| Free Cheap Insurance Guides for college english 4 |
Unit 1
Text
Two college-age boys, unaware that making money usually involves hard work, are tempted by an advertisement that promises them an easy way to earn a lot of money. The boys soon learn that if something seems to good to be true, it probably is.
BIG BUCKS THE EASY WAY
John G. Hubbell
"You ought to look into this," I suggested to our two college-age sons. "It might be a way to avoid the indignity of having to ask for money all the time." I handed them some magazines in a plastic bag someone bad hung on our doorknob. A message printed on the bag offered leisurely, lucrative work ("Big Bucks the Easy Way!") of delivering more such bags.
"I don't mind the indignity," the older one answered.
"I can live with it," his brother agreed.
"But it pains me," I said,"to find that you both have been panhandling so long that it no longer embarrasses you."
The boys said they would look into the magazine-delivery thing. Pleased, I left town on a business trip. By midnight I was comfortably settled in a hotel room far from home. The phone rang. It was my wife. She wanted to know how my day had gone.
"Great!" I enthused. "How was your day?" I inquired.
"Super!" She snapped. "Just super! And it's only getting started. Another truck just pulled up out front."
"Another truck?"
"The third one this evening. The first delivered four thousand Montgomery Wards. The second brought four thousand Sears, Roebucks. I don't know what this one has, but I'm sure it will be four thousand of something. Since you are responsible, I thought you might like to know what's happening.
What I was being blamed for, it turned out, was a newspaper strike which made it necessary to hand-deliver the advertising inserts that normally are included with the Sunday paper. The company had promised our boys $600 for delivering these inserts to 4,000 houses by Sunday morning.
"Piece of cake!" our older college son had shouted.
" Six hundred bucks!" His brother had echoed, "And we can do the job in two hours!"
"Both the Sears and Ward ads are four newspaper-size pages," my wife informed me. "There are thirty-two thousand pages of advertising on our porch. Even as we speak, two big guys are carrying armloads of paper up the walk. What do we do about all this?"
"Just tell the boys to get busy," I instructed. "They're college men. They'll do what they have to do."
At noon the following day I returned to the hotel and found an urgent message to telephone my wife. Her voice was unnaturally high and quavering. There had been several more truckloads of ad inserts. "They're for department stores, dime stores, drugstores, grocery stores, auto stores and so on. Some are whole magazine sections. We have hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, of pages of advertising here! They are crammed wall-to-wall all through the house in stacks taller than your oldest son. There's only enough room for people to walk in, take one each of the eleven inserts, roll them together, slip a rubber band around them and slide them into a plastic bag. We have enough plastic bags to supply every takeout restaurant in America!" Her voice kept rising, as if working its way out of the range of the human ear. "All this must be delivered by seven o'clock Sunday morning."
"Well, you had better get those guys banding and sliding as fast as they can, and I'll talk to you later. Got a lunch date.
When I returned, there was another urgent call from my wife.
"Did you have a nice lunch?" she asked sweetly. I had had a marvelous steak, but knew better by now than to say so.
"Awful," I reported. "Some sort of sour fish. Eel, I think."
"Good. Your college sons have hired their younger brothers and sisters and a couple of neighborhood children to help for five dollars each. Assembly lines have been set up. In the language of diplomacy, there is 'movement.'"
"That's encouraging."
"No, it's not," she corrected. "It's very discouraging. They're been as it for hours. Plastic bags have been filled and piled to the ceiling, but all this hasn't made a dent, not a dent, in the situation! It's almost as if the inserts keep reproducing themselves!"
"Another thing," she continued. "Your college sons must learn that one does not get the best out of employees by threatening them with bodily harm.
Obtaining an audience with son NO. 1, I snarled, "I'll kill you if threaten one of those kids again! Idiot! You should be offering a bonus of a dollar every hour to the worker who fills the most bags.
"But that would cut into our profit," he suggested.
"There won't be any profit unless those kids enable you to make all the deliveries on time. If they don't, you two will have to remove all that paper by yourselves. And there will be no eating or sleeping until it is removed."
There was a short, thoughtful silence. Then he said, "Dad, you have just worked a profound change in my personality."
"Do it!"
"Yes, sir!"
By the following evening, there was much for my wife to report. The bonus program had worked until someone demanded to see the color of cash. Then some activist on the work force claimed that the workers had no business settling for $5 and a few competitive bonuses while the bossed collected hundreds of dollars each. The organizer had declared that all the workers were entitled to $5 per hour! They would not work another minute until the bosses agreed.
The strike lasted less than two hours. In mediation, the parties agreed on $2 per hour. Gradually, the huge stacks began to shrink.
As it turned out, the job was completed three hours before Sunday's 7 a.m. deadline. By the time I arrived home, the boys had already settled their accounts: $150 in labor costs, $40 for gasoline, and a like amount
for gifts―boxes of candy for saintly neighbors who had volunteered station wagons and help in delivery and dozen roses for their mother. This left them with $185 each ― about two-thirds the minimum wage for the 91 hours they worked. Still, it was "enough", as one of them put it, to enable them to "avoid indignity" for quite a while.
All went well for some weeks. Then one Saturday morning my attention was drawn to the odd goings-on of our two youngest sons. They kept carrying carton after carton from various corners of the house out the front door to curbside. I assumed their mother had enlisted them to remove junk for a trash pickup. Then I overheard them discussing finances.
"Geez, we're going to make a lot of money!"
"We're going to be rich!"
Investigation revealed that they were offering " for sale or rent" our entire library.
"No! No!" I cried. "You can't sell our books!"
"Geez, Dad, we thought you were done with them!"
"You're never 'done' with books," I tried to explain.
"Sure you are. You read them, and you're done with them. That's it. Then you might as well make a little money from them. We wanted to avoid the indignity of having to ask you for……"
New Words
buck
n. (sl.) U.S. dollar
plastic
a. 塑料的
n. (pl) 塑料
doorknob
n. 门把手
leisurely
a. unhurried 从容的,慢慢的
leisure
n. free time 空闲时间,闲暇
lucrative
a. profitable 有利的;赚钱的
pain
vt. cause pain to
panhandle
vi. (AmE) beg. esp. on the streets
delivery
n. delivering (of letters, goods, etc.)投递;送交
enthuse
vi. show enthusiasm
inquire
vt. ask
super
a. (colloq.) wonderful, splendid; excellent
snap
vt. say(sth.) sharply 厉声说
insert
n. 插页
normally
ad. in the usual conditions; ordinarily 通常
company
n. 公司
echo
vt. say or do what another person says or does; repeat 附和;重复
ad
n. (short for) advertisement
inform
vt. tell; give information 告知
porch
n. (AmE) veranda 门廊
armload
n. as much as one arm or both arms can hold; armful
walk
n. a path specially arranged or paved for walking 人行道
unnaturally
ad. in an unnatural way 不自然地
quaver
vi. (of the voice or sound) shake; tremble 颤抖
truckload
n. as much or as many as a truck can carry
department store
n. store selling many different kinds of goods in separate departments 百货公司
dime
n. coin of U.S. and Canada worth ten cents
dime store
n. (AmE) a store selling a large variety of low-priced articles; variety store 廉价商品店;小商口店
drugstore
n. (AmE) a store that sells not only medicine, but also beauty products, film, magazines, and food 药店,杂货店
grocery
n. a store that sells food and household supplies 食品杂货店
section
n. part of subdivision of a piece of writing, book, newspaper, etc.; portion (文章等的)段落;节;部分
cram
vt. fill too full; force or press into a small space 把……塞满;把……塞进
stack
n. an orderly; heap or group of things 一叠(堆、垛等)
band
n. flat, thin piece of material 带;带状物
vt. tie up with a band 捆扎
rubber band
n. 橡皮筋
takeout
a. (餐馆)出售外卖菜的
range
n. the distance at which one can see or hear (听觉、视觉等)的范围
marvel(l)ous
a. wonderful; astonishing
steak
n. 牛排;大块肉(或鱼)片
sour
a. 酸的
eel
n. 鳗鲡
diplomacy
n. 外交
encouraging
a. 鼓舞人心的
dent
n. a hollow in a hard surface made by a blow or pressure; initial progress凹痕,凹坑,初步进展
reproduce
vt. produce the young of (oneself or one's own kind) 生殖,繁殖
bodily
a. of the human body; physical
harm
n. damage or wrong 伤害
audience
n. the people gathered in a place to hear or see; a chance to be heard 观众;听众;陈述意见的机会
snarl
vt. speak in a harsh voice 咆哮着说
bonus
n. an extra payment to workers 奖金
thoughtful
a. give to or indicating thought 沉思的,思考的
cash
n. money in coins or notes 现金
activist
n. a person taking an active part esp. in a political movement 激进分子
work force
n. total number of workers employed in a particular factory, industry or area 工人总数;劳动人口
competitive
a. 竞争的
organizer
n. person who organizes things 组织者
mediation
n. 调解
party
n. one of the people or sides in an agreement or argument 一方;当事人
gradually
ad. slowly and by degrees.
gradual
a.
shrink (shrank, shrunk)
vi. become less or smaller 减少;变小
deadline
n. fixed limit of finishing a piece of work 最后期限
station wagon
n. 小型客车,客货两用车
minimum (pl. minima or minimums)
n. the smallest possible amount, number, etc. 最低限度的量、数等
minimum wage
n. the lowest wage permitted by law or by agreement for certain work 法定最工资
odd
a. strange; unusual
goings-on
n. activities, usu. of an undesirable kind
carton
n. a cardboard box for holding goods 纸板箱(或盒)
curbside
n. the area of sidewalk at or near curb (curb: 人行道的镶边石)
enlist
vt. obtain the support and help of; cause to join the armed forces 取得……的支持和帮助;征募
trash
n. waste material to be thrown away; rubbish 垃圾
pickup
n. a small light truck with an open back used for light deliveries 小卡车;轻型货车
overhear
vt. hear by chance; hear without the knowledge of the speaker(s)无意中听到;偷听到
finance
n. money matters; (used in pl.) money; (science of ) the management of funds 财政;钱财;金融
geez
int.哎呀,呀
sale
n. the act of selling sth.
Phrases & Expressions
pull up
bring or come to a stop (使)停下
a piece of cake
(informal) sth. very easy to do
even as
just at the same moment as
know better than
be wise or experienced enough not (to do sth.) 明事理而不至于
be at
be occupied with, be doing
make a dent (in)
make less by a very small amount; reduce slightly; make a first step towards success(in)减少一点;取得初步进展
cut into
reduce; decrease 减少
have no business
have no right or reason 无权,没有理由
settle for
accept, although not altogether satisfactory (无可奈何地)满足于
settle one's account
pay what one owes 结帐
quite a while
a fairly long time
draw(sb.'s) attention to
make sb. notice, or be aware of
for sale
intended to be sold
for rent
available to be rented
be done with
stop doing or using; finish 做完,不再使用
may/might/could as well
with equal or better effect 不妨,还不如,最好
Proper Names
Montgomery Ward
蒙哥马利―沃德百货公司
Sears, Roebuck
西尔斯―罗百克百货公司
Unit 2
Text
Is there anything we can learn from deer? During the "energy crisis" of 1973-1974 the writer of this essay was living in northern Minnesota and was able to observe how deer survive when winter arrives. The lessons he learns about he way deer conserve energy turn out applicable to our everyday life.
DEER AND THE ENERGY CYCLE
Some persons say that love makes the world go round. Others of a less romantic and more practical turn of mind say that it isn't love; it's money. But the truth is that it is energy that makes the world go round. Energy is the currency of the ecological system and life becomes possible only when food is converted into energy, which in turn is used to seek more food to grow, to reproduce and to survive. On this cycle all life depends.
It is fairly well known that wild animals survive from year to year by eating as much as they can during times of plenty, the summer and fall, storing the excess, usually in the form of fat, and then using these reserves of fat to survive during the hard times in winter when food is scarce. But it is probably less well known that even with their stored fat, wild animals spend less energy to live in winter than in summer.
A good case in point is the whiter-tailed deer. Like most wildlife, deer reproduce, grow, and store fat in the summer and fall when there is plenty of nutritious food available. A physically mature female deer in good condition who has conceived in November and given birth to two fawns during the end of May or first part of June, must search for food for the necessary energy not only to meet her body's needs but also to produce milk for her fawns. The best milk production occurs at the same time that new plant growth is available. This is good timing, because milk production is an energy consuming process ― it requires a lot of food. The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources.
As the summer progresses and the fawns grow, they become less dependent on their mother's milk and more dependent on growing plants as food sources. The adult males spend the summer growing antlers and getting fat. Both males and females continue to eat high quality food in the fall in order to deposit body fat for the winter. In the case of does and fawns, a great deal of energy is expended either in milk production or in growing, and fat is not accumulated as quickly as it is in full grown males. Fat reserves are like bank accounts to be drawn on in the winter when food supplies are limited and sometimes difficult to reach because of deep snow.
As fall turns into winter, other changes take place. Fawns lose their spotted coat. Hair on all the deer becomes darker and thicker. The change in the hair coats is usually complete by September and maximum hair depths are reached by November or December when the weather becomes cold.
But in addition, nature provides a further safeguard to help deer survive the winter―an internal physiological response which lowers their metabolism, or rate of bodily functioning, and hence slows down their expenditure of energy. The deer become somewhat slow and drowsy. The heart rate drops. Animals that hibernate practice energy conservation to a greater extreme than deer do. Although deer don't hibernate, they do the same thing with their seasonal rhythms in metabolism. Deer spend more energy and store fat in the summer and fall when food is abundant, and spend less energy and use stored fat in the winter when food is less available.
When the "energy crisis" first came in 1973-1974, I was living with my family in a cabin on the edge of an area where deer spend the winter in northern Minnesota, observing the deer as their behavior changed from more activity in summer and fall to less as winter progressed, followed by an increase again in the spring as the snow melted. It was interesting and rather amusing to listen to the advice given on the radio: " Drive only when necessary," we were told. "Put on more clothes to stay warm, and turn the thermostat on your furnace down." Meanwhile we watched the deer reduce their activity, grow a winter coat of hair, and reduce their metabolism as they have for thousands of years. It is biologically reasonable for deer to reduce their cost of living to increase their chance of surviving in winter.
Not every winter is critical for deer of course. If the winter has light snow, survival and productivity next spring will be high. But if deep snows come and the weather remains cold for several weeks, then the deer must spend more energy to move about, food will be harder to find, and they must then depend more on their fat reserves to pull them through. If such conditions go on for too long some will die, and only the largest and strongest are likely to survive. That is a fundamental rule of life for wild, free wandering animal such as deer.
Yes, life―and death, too -- is a cycle that goes round and round, and when animals die their bodies become food for other life forms to use by converting them into energy.
And the cycle continues.
New Words
Deer
n. (sing. or pl.)鹿
romantic
a. belonging to or suggesting romance; fanciful not practical 浪漫的;幻想的
turn
n. a natural tendency; inclination(天生)倾向
currency
n. money that is actually in use in a country 通货,货币
ecological
a. of or concerning interrelationship of organisms and their environment 生态的
ecology
n. 生态学
convert
vt. change (from one form, use, etc. into another); cause (a person) to change his beliefs, etc. 使转变;使改变信仰(等)
excess
n. the part that is more than enough; the condition of exceeding what is usual or necessary 过量;过度
reserve
n. sth. that is being or has been stored for later use 储备(物)
scarce a. not available in sufficient quantity 缺乏的
wildlife
n. animals and plants which live and grow wild
nutritious
a. full grown and developed 成熟的;成年的
female
a. of the sex that gives birth to young 女(性)的;雌的
n. a female person, animal or plant
conceive
vt. become pregnant with (young); form (an idea, plan, etc.) in the mind 怀(胎);构思
fawn
n. a young deer less than a year old
timing
n. selection for maximum effect of the precise moment for beginning or doing sth. 时机的选择
consume
vt. eat or drink; use; use up 消耗;消费
region
n. a place, space or area; a part of the body 地区;(身体的)部位
ample
a. plentiful 充裕的
resource
n. (pl.) possessions (esp. of a country). in the form of wealth and goods, that help one to do what one wants 资源
dependent
a. relying (on another) for support
male
a. of the sex that does not give birth to young 男(性)的;雄的
n. a male person, animal or plant
antler
n. the solid, bony horn of a male deer 鹿角,茸角
deposit
vt. put or store for safe keeping; (esp. of a liquid, a river) leave lying (a layer of matter)存放;使沉积
doe
n. a fully-grown female deer
expend
vt. spend or use up 花费;耗尽
accumulate
v. make or become greater in number or quantity; collect or gather 积累;积聚
account
n. a sum of money kept in a bank which may be added to or taken from 帐户;存款
spotted
a. marked with spots
depth
n. the state or degree of being deep 深;深度,厚度
safeguard
n. a means of protection against sth. unwanted 预防措施
internal
a. of or in the inside, esp. of the body 内部的;体内的
physiological
a. 生理的;生理学的
metabolism
n. 新陈代谢
hence
ad. therefore 因此,所以
expenditure
n. expending or using up; the amount of money, time, etc. expended 花费;用光;支出额,费用
somewhat
ad. by some degree or amount; a little 有点,稍微
drowsy
a. sleepy or half sleepy; making one sleepy 困倦的;催眠的
hibernate
vi. (of some animals) pass the whole of the winter in a state like sleep 冬眠
extreme
n. either end of anything; highest degree 极端
seasonal
a. depending on the season; changing with the seasons 季节性的
rhythm
n. 节奏
abundant
a. more than enough 充足的;丰富的
cabin
n. a small roughly built, usu. wooden house 小木屋;茅舍
melt
v. cause (a solid) to become liquid; (of a solid ) become liquid (使)融化;(使)熔化
amusing
a. funny 逗人笑的;引起乐趣的
amuse
vt. cause to laugh or smile
thermostat
n. an automatic device for regulating temperature 恒温器
biologically
ad. 生物学上
biological a.
survival
n. the fact or likelihood of surviving 幸存
productivity
n. the ability or capacity to produce, productiveness 生产力;生产率;多产
fundamental
a. basic; most important
Phrases & Expressions
go round
function smoothly
in the form of
以…形式
in point
appropriate; pertinent 适用的;相关的
in (good) condition
in good health, physically fit
give birth (to)
bear; (fig.) produce 生(孩)子,产(仔);产生,引起
draw on
take or use as a source 利用;动用
slow down
(cause to ) go more slowly than usual; (cause to ) live, work, etc. in a less active and intense way (使)慢下来;(使)放松
turn down
reduce the force, speed, loudness, etc. of (sth.) by using controls 减弱;关小,调低
move about
travel around; go from one place to another
pull through
help (sb.) to survive a period of danger or crisis 使渡过危险或危机
Proper Name
Minnesota
明尼苏达(美国州名)
Unit 3
Text
Can you prove that the earth is round? Go ahead and try! Will you rely on your senses or will you have to draw on the opinions of experts?
WHY DO WE BELIEVE
THAT THE EARTH IS ROUND?
George Orwell
Somewhere or other ― I think it is in the preface to saint Joan ― Bernard Shaw remarks that we are more gullible and superstitious today than we were in the Middle Ages, and as an example of modern credulity he cites the widespread belief that the earth is round. The average man, says Shaw, can advance not a single reason for thinking that the earth is round. He merely swallows this theory because there is something about it that appeals to the twentieth-century mentality.
Now, Shaw is exaggerating, but there is something in what he says, and the question is worth following up, for the sake of the light it throws on modern knowledge. Just why do we believe that the earth is round? I am not speaking of the few thousand astronomers, geographers and so forth who could give ocular proof, or have a theoretical knowledge of the proof, but of the ordinary newspaper-reading citizen, such as you or me.
As for the Flat Earth theory, I believe I could refute it. If you stand by the seashore on a clear day, you can see the masts and funnels of invisible ships passing along the horizon. This phenomenon can only be explained by assuming that the earth's surface is curved. But it does not follow that the earth is spherical. Imagine another theory called the Oval Earth theory, which claims that the earth is shaped like an egg. What can I say against it?
Against the Oval Earth man, the first card I can play is the analogy of the sun and moon. The Oval Earth man promptly answers that I don't know, by my own observation, that those bodies are spherical. I only know that they are round, and they may perfectly well be flat discs. I have no answer to that one. Besides, he goes on, what reason have I for thinking that the earth must be the same shape as the sun and moon? I can't answer that one either.
My second card is the earth's shadow: When cast on the moon during eclipses, it appears to be the shadow of a round object. But how do I know, demands the Oval Earth man, that eclipses of the moon are caused by the shadow of the earth? The answer is that I don't know, but have taken this piece of information blindly from newspaper articles and science booklets.
Defeated in the minor exchanges, I now play my queen of trumps: the opinion of the experts. The Astronomer Royal, who ought to know, tells me that the earth is round. The Oval Earth man covers the queen with his king. Have I tested the Astronomer Royal's statement, and would I even know a way of testing it? Here I bring out my ace. Yes, I do know one test. The astronomers can foretell eclipses, and this suggests that their opinions about the solar system are pretty sound. I am, to my delight, justified in accepting their say-so about the shape of the earth.
If the Oval Earth man answers ― what I believe is true ― that the ancient Egyptians, who thought the sun goes round the earth, could also predict eclipses, then bang goes my ace. I have only one card left: navigation. People can sail ship round the world, and reach the places they aim at, by calculations which assume that the earth is spherical. I believe that finishes the Oval Earth man, though even then he may possibly have some kind of counter.
It will be seen that my reasons for thinking that the earth is round are rather precarious ones. Yet this is an exceptionally elementary piece of information. On most other questions I should have to fall back on the expert much earlier, and would be less able to test his pronouncements. And much the greater part of our knowledge is at this level. It does not rest on reasoning or on experiment, but on authority. And how can it be otherwise, when the range of knowledge is so vast that the expert himself is an ignoramus as soon as he strays away from his own specialty? Most people, if asked to prove that the earth is round, would not even bother to produce the rather weak arguments I have outlined above. They would start off by saying that "everyone knows" the earth to be round, and if pressed further, would become angry. In a way Shaw is right. This is a credulous age, and the burden of knowledge which we now have to carry is partly responsible.
New Words
preface
n. an introduction to a book or speech 前言,序
gullible
a. easily deceived or cheated esp. into a false belief; credulous 易受骗的;轻信的
superstitious
a. full of superstition; believing in superstitions 迷信的
credulity
n. a tendency to believe to readily 轻信
cite
vt. mention as an example; quote (a passage, book, etc.) 举出;引出
widespread
a. found or distributed over a large area 分布广的;普遍的
advance
vt. put or bring forward; offer 提出
appeal
vi. please, attract or interest 投合所好;有感染力;有吸引力
mentality
n. way of thinking, outlook; mental power or capacity 心理,思想;脑力
exaggerate
vt. think, speak or write of as greater than is really so; overstate 夸张;夸大
sake
n. end, purpose 缘故
geographer
n. a specialist in geography
ocular
a. of, for, by the eyes; based on what has been seen 眼睛的;凭视觉的
theoretical
a. of or based on theory
citizen
n. 公民;市民
refute
vt. prove (a statement) to be untrue; prove (a person) to be mistaken 驳斥
mast
n. a long upright pole of wood or metal for carrying flags or sails on a ship 桅杆
funnel
n. a metal chimney for letting out smoke from a steam engine or steamship (蒸汽机,轮船等的)烟囱
invisible
a. that can not be seen
horizon
n. the line where the sky seems to meet the earth or sea 地平线
phenomenon (pl. phenomena)
n. 现象
curve
vt. bend so as to form a line that has no straight part 使成曲线
n. a continuously bending line without angles 曲线
follow
vi. result or occur as a consequence, effect, or inference 结果产生;得出
spherical
a. shaped like a ball 球形的
oval
n.& a. (anything which is) egg-shaped 卵形的(东西), 椭圆的(东西)
card
n. 纸牌
analogy
n. comparison of things that have a certain likeness; similarity 类比; 相似
promptly
ad. quickly and willingly 敏捷地;迅速地
prompt a.
body
n. =celestial body 天体
disc
n. 圆盘
cast
vt. throw or drop; cause (light or shadow) to appear (on) 扔,投; 投射
eclipse
n. the total or partial hiding of one celestial body by another (天文学)食
booklet
n. a small book, usu. with a paper cover 小册子
exchange
vt. give and receive (one thing in return for another) 交换
trump
n. 王牌
royal
a. for, belonging to, or connected with a king or queen 皇家的; 王室的
statement
n. expression in words; a written or spoken declaration, esp. of a formal kind 陈述;声明
ace
n. (纸牌中的)"A"牌,爱司
foretell
vt. tell beforehand; predict 预言
solar
a. of the sun
the solar system
the sun and the planets which revolve round it
justify
vt. give a good reason for; show to be just, right or reasonable 证明……是正当的;为…辩护
say-so
n. an authoritative pronouncement; one's unsupported assertion 权威性声明;无证据的断言
Egyptian
n.,a. (native) of Egypt 埃及人;埃及的
predict
vt. announce or tell beforehand; forecast 预言
bang
ad. with a sudden loud noise; with a sudden impact 砰地
navigation
n. the act or process of navigating 航海
calculation
n. the act of adding, subtracting, multiplying, or dividing to find a result 计算
calculate vt.
calculator n. 计算器
counter
n. sth. of value in bargaining; a return attack, such as a blow in boxing 讨价还价的本钱;回击,反击
precarious
a. insecure; depending upon mere assumption 不安全的;根据不足的,靠不住的
exceptionally
ad. unusually
authority
n. power to influence; power to give orders and make others obey 权威;权力
ignoramus
n. an ignorant person 无知的人
stray
vi. wander away; (of thoughts or conversation) move away from the subject 走离;离题
specialty
n. a special field of work or study 专业
outline
vt. indicate the main ideas or facts of
n. a systematic listing of the important points of a subject 提纲
press
vt. demand or ask for continuously 催促,逼迫
credulous
a. tending to believe sth. on little evidence, arising from credulity 轻信的
burden
n. sth. difficult to bear; load 重负;负荷
Phrases & Expressions
follow up
pursue or investigate closely; take further action after (sth.) 深入研究或调查;采取进一步行动
for the sake of
for the good or advantage of; for the purpose of 为了…的利益;为了
throw/shed light on
make clear; explain 使明白,使明朗;解释
and so forth
and so on
as for
with regard to, concerning 至于
may well (not)
be very likely (not) to 完全(不)可能
bring out
show; offer to the public 拿出;使显出;推出(新产品等)
aim at
have as one's target, objective, etc.
fall back on
turn to for support 求助于
rest on
depend on, rely on
stray away from
wander from; move from 偏离
start off
begin; depart
in a way
to a certain extent; a little; somewhat 在某种程度上
Proper Names
Saint Joan
圣女贞德
Bernard Shaw
萧伯纳
Unit 4
Text
Jim Thorpe, an American Indian, is generally accepted as the greatest all-round athlete of the first half of the 20th century. Yet the man, who brought glory to his nation, had a heartbreaking life. What caused his sadness and poverty?
JIM THORPE
Steve Gelman
The railroad station was jammed. Students from Lafayette College were crowding onto the train platform eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Carlisle Indian school's track and field squad. No one would have believed it a few months earlier. A school that nobody had heard of was suddenly beating big, famous colleges in track meets. Surely these Carlisle athletes would come charging off the train, one after another, like a Marine battalion.
The train finally arrived and two young men ― one big and broad, the other small and slight ― stepped onto the platform.
"Where's the track team?" a Lafayette student asked.
"This is the team," replied the big fellow.
"Just the two of you?"
"Nope, just me," said the big fellow. "This little guy is the manager."
The Lafayette students shook their heads in wonder. Somebody must be playing a joke on them. If this big fellow was the whole Carlisle track team, he would be competing against an entire Lafayette squad.
He did. He ran sprints, he ran hurdles, he ran distance races. He high-jumped, he broad-jumped. He threw the javelin and the shot. Finishing first in eight events, the big fellow beat the whole Lafayette team.
The big fellow was Jim Thorpe, the greatest American athlete of modern times. He was born on May 28,1888, in a two-room farmhouse near Prague, Oklahoma. His parents were members of the Sac and Fox Indian tribe and he was a direct descendant of the famous warrior chief, Black Hawk.
As a Sac and Fox, Jim had the colorful Indian name Wa-Tho-Huck. Which, translated, means Bright Path. But being born an Indian, his path was not so bright. Although he had the opportunity to hunt and fish with great Indian outdoorsmen, he was denied opportunity in other ways. The United States government controlled the lives of American Indians and, unlike other people, Indians did not automatically become citizens. It was almost impossible for an Indian to gain even a fair education and extremely difficult, as a result, for an Indian to rise high in life.
Young Bright Path seemed destined to spend his life in the Oklahoma farmland. But when he was in his teens, the government gave him the chance to attend the Carlisle Indian School in Pennsylvania. Soon Carlisle was racing along its own bright path to athletic prominence. In whatever sport Jim Thorpe played, he excelled, He was a star in baseball, track and field, wrestling, lacrosse, basketball and football. He was so good in football, in fact, that most other small schools refused to play Carlisle. The Indian school's football schedule soon listed such major powers of the early twentieth century as Pittsburgh, Harvard, Pennsylvania, Penn State and Army.
Thorpe was a halfback. He was six feet one inch tall, weighed 185 pounds and had incredible speed and power. He built upon these natural gifts daily. He would watch a coach or player demonstrate a difficult maneuver, then he would try it himself. Inevitably, he would master the maneuver within minutes.
During every game, opponents piled on Thorpe, trampled him, kicked him and punched him, trying to put him out of action. They were never successful. Years later someone asked him if he had ever been hurt on the field. "Hurt?" Thorpe said. "How could anyone get hurt playing football?"
But Jim never played his best when he felt he would have to no fun playing. "What's the fun of playing in the rain?" he once said. And his Carlisle coach, Pop Warner, once said, "There's no doubt that Jim had more talent than anybody who ever played football, but you could never tell when he felt like giving his best."
Football, though, did not provide Thorpe with his finest hour. He was selected for the United States Olympic track team in 1912, and went to Sweden with the team for the Games. On the ship, while the other athletes limbered up, Thorpe slept in his bunk. In Sweden, while other athletes trained, Thorpe relaxed in a hammock. He never strained when he didn't feel it necessary.
Thorpe came out of his hammock when the Games began, to take part in the two most demanding Olympic events. He entered the pentathlon competition, a test of skill in five events: 200-meter run, 1500-meter run, broad jump, discus and javelin; and the decathlon competition, a series of ten events: 100-meter run, 400-meter run, 1500-meter run, high hurdles, broad jump, high jump, pole vault, discus, javelin and shot put. Though most athletes were utterly exhausted by the decathlon alone, Thorpe breezed through both events, his dark hair flopping, his smile flashing, his muscled body gliding along the track. He finished first in both the pentathlon and decathlon, one of the great feats in Olympic history.
"You sir," King Gustav V of Sweden told Thorpe as he presented him with two gold medals, "are the greatest athlete in the world." And William Howard Taft, the President of the United States, said, "Jim Thorpe is the highest type of citizen."
King Gustav V was correct, but President Taft was not. Though Jim Thorpe had brought great glory to his nation, though thousands of people cheered him upon his return to the United States and attended banquets and a New York parade in his honor, he was not a citizen. He did not become one until 1916. Even then, it took a special government ruling because he was an Indian.
Jim Thorpe was a hero after the Olympics and a sad, bewildered man not too much later. Someone discovered that two years before the Olympics he had been paid a few dollars to play semiprofessional baseball. Though many amateur athletes had played for pay under false names, Thorpe had used his own name. As a result, he was not technically an amateur when he competed at Stockholm as all Olympic athletes must be. His Olympic medals and trophies were taken away from him and given to the runners-up.
After this heartbreaking experience, Thorpe turned to professional sports. He played major league baseball for six years and did fairly well. Then he played professional football for six years with spectacular success. His last professional football season was in 1926. After that, his youthful indifference to studies and his unwillingness to think of a nonsports career caught up with him. He had trouble finding a job, and his friends deserted him. He periodically asked for, but never was given back, his Olympic prizes. From 1926 until his death in 1953, he lived a poor, lonely, unhappy life.
But in 1950 the Associated Press held a poll to determine the outstanding athlete of the half-century. Despite his loss of the Olympic gold medals and a sad decline in fortune during his later years, Thorpe was almost unanimously chosen the greatest athlete of modern times.
New Words
jam
v. fill or block up (the way) by crowding; (cause to ) be packed, pressed, or crushed tightly into a small space 堵塞;(使)塞满
platform
n. a raised flat surface built along the side of the track at a railway station for travellers getting on or off a train 月台
await
vt. wait for; look forward to
track
n. a course for running or racing; track-and-field sports, esp. those performed on a running track 跑道;径赛运动;田径运动
field
n. an area, esp. circled by a track where contests such as in jumping or throwing are held; the sports contested in this area 田赛场地;田赛运动
squad
n. a small group of persons working, training, or acting together; the smallest military unit, usually made up of eleven men and a squad leader 小队;班
charge
vi rush in or as if in an attack 向前冲;冲锋
Marine
n. a member of the U.S. Marine Corps (美国)海军陆战队士兵或军官
battalion
n. military unit made up of several companies 营
broad
a. wide, large across 宽的,广阔的
nope
ad. (AmE sl.) no
compete
vi. take part in a race, contest, etc.' try to win sth. in competition with sb. else 比赛;竞争
sprint
n. short race; dash 短跑
vi. run at one's fastest speed, esp. for a short distance
hurdle
n. a light frame for people or horses to jump over in a race 栏;跳栏
broad(-) jump
n.& vi. (AmE) (do) a long jump 跳远
javelin
n. light spear for throwing (usu. in sport) 标枪
shot
n. the heavy metal ball used in the shot put 铅球
tribe
n. 部落
descendant
n. a person descended from another or from a common stock 子孙;后裔
warrior
n. a man who fights for his tribe; a soldier or experienced fighter 斗士,勇士;(老)战士
colorful
a. full of color; exciting the senses or imagination 艳丽的;丰富多彩的
hunt
v. go after (wild animals) for food or sport; search (for) 追猎,打猎;搜寻
outdoorsman
n. a man, such as a hunter, fisherman, or camper, who spends much time outdoors for pleasure
deny
vt. say that (sth.) is not true; refuse to give 否认;拒绝给予
destine
vt. (usu. passive) intend or decide by fate; intend for some special purpose 命中注定;预定
farmland
n. land used or suitable for farming 农田
teens
n. the period of one's life between and including the ages of 13 and 19
prominence
n. the quality or fact of being prominent or distinguished 凹出;杰出
prominent a.
excel
vi. be very good (in or at sth) 突出,超常
wrestling
n. a sport or contest in which each of two opponents tries to throw or force the other to the ground 摔跤(运动)
wrestle v.
lacrosse
n. 长曲棍球(运动)
football
n. 橄榄球(运动)
power
n. a person, group or nation that has authority or influence 握有大权的人物;有影响的机构;强国
halfback
n. (橄榄球、足球等)前卫
incredible
a. too extraordinary to be believed, unbelievable 难以置信的
coach
n. a person who trains sportsmen for games, competitions, etc. 教练
demonstrate
vt. explain by carrying out experiments or by showing examples 用实验或实例说明;演示
maneuver
n. a skillful move or trick, intended to deceive, to gain sth., to escape, or to do sth. 机动动作;策略;花招
opponent
n. a person who is on the other side in a fight, game, or discussion 对手;反对者
trample
vt. step heavily with the feet on; crush under the feet 踩;践踏
punch
vt. strike (sb. or sth.) hard with the fist 用拳猛击
Olympic
a. of or connected with the Olympic Games
limber
v. make or become flexible (使)变得柔软灵活
bunk
n. a narrow bed fixed on the wall, e.g. of a cabin in a ship or in a train 床铺,铺位
hammock
n. a hanging bed of canvas or rope network, e.g. as used by sailors, or in gardens (帆布或网状)吊床
strain
vi. make violent efforts; strive hard 尽力,使劲
demanding
a. making severe demands 要求高的;苛求的
pentathlon
n. an athletic contest in which each contestant takes part in five events 五项运动
competition
n. competing; contest; match
discus
n. a heavy, circular plate of rubber, plastic or wood with a metal rim 铁饼
decathlon
n. an athletic contest consisting of ten events 十项运动
shot put
n. a competition to throw a heavy metal ball the furthest distance 推铅球
utterly
ad. completely; totally
utter a.
breeze
vi. move or go quickly and in a carelessly confident way 轻快地行动
flop
vi. move or bounce loosely 扑动
flash
vi. give out sudden, brief light or flame; shine or gleam 闪光;闪烁
glide
vi. move in a smooth continuous manner which seems easy and without effort 滑动,滑行
feat
n. an act showing great skill, strength, or daring; a remarkable deed, notable esp. for courage 武功;技艺;功绩
glory
n. high fame and honour won by great achievements; sth. deserving respect and honour 光荣,荣誉;荣誉的事
banquet
n. a dinner for many people, at which speeches are made, in honour of a special person or occasion 宴会
ruling
n. an official decision 裁决
Olympic
n. Olympic Games 奥林匹克运动会
professional
a. done by, played by, or made up of people who are paid 职业的
n. a person who lives on the money he earns by practising a particular skill or sport 以特定职业谋生的人
amateur
n. a person playing a game, taking part in sports, etc. without receiving payment 业余爱好者
a. of, by, or with amateurs; not paid lacking skill 业余的
technically
ad. in technical terms; in a technical sense; according to fixed rules 技术上;按规则
trophy
n. a prize given for winning a race, competition, or test of skill 奖品
runner-up
n. a player or team that comes second in a contest 亚军
heartbreaking
a. causing great sorrow or grief; extremely distressing 令人心碎的
league
n. a group of sports clubs or teams that play matches among themselves 联赛协会
spectacular
a. strikingly grand or unusual 壮观的;惊人的
season
n. the period of time during which a sport is played 赛季
youthful
a. young; having the qualities of young people
indifference
n. absence of interest or feeling 不关心,冷漠
indifferent a.
periodically
ad. at regular intervals, every now and then
outstanding
a. much better than most others; very good 杰出的
despite
prep. in spite of
decline
n. losing of power, strength, wealth, or beauty; falling to a lower level 衰落;下降
unanimously
a. with complete agreement; without a single opposing vote 一致地;无异议地区性
Phrase & Expressions
track and field
the sport or athletic events, such as running, jumping and weight throwing performed on a running track and on the adjacent field 田径运动
play a joke on sb.
do sth. to make other people laugh at someone 同某人开玩笑
put……out of action
stop……working, make……unfit for a typical activity 使停止工作;使不再起作用;使失去战斗力
limber up
make the muscles stretch easily by exercise, esp. before violent exercise (比赛等前)做准备活动
take part in
have a share or part in; join in 参加
breeze through
proceed with effortlessly in a carefree manner 轻而易举地完成
in one's hono(u)r/in
向……表示敬意;为庆祝……;为纪念……
hono(u)r of
catch up with
have the expected ill effect or result on 对……产生预期恶果
Proper Names
Thorpe
索普
Lafayette College
拉斐德学院
Carlisle Indian School
卡尔印第安人学校
Prague
布拉格(文中指美国地名)
Oklaboma
俄国拉何马(美国州名)
Sac and Fox
印第安人部落之一
Black Hawk
黑隼(印第安人首领名)
pennsylvania
宾夕法尼亚(美国州名)
Pittsburgh
匹兹堡(美国城市)
Penn
(short for) Pennsylvania
Pop Warner
波伯.沃纳
Sweden
瑞典
Gustav V
古斯塔夫五世
William Howard Taft
威谦.霍华德.塔夫脱
Stockholm
斯德哥尔摩(瑞典首都)
the Associated Press
联合通讯(简称美联社)(美国通讯社名)
Unit 5
Text
Is it ever proper for a medical doctor to lie to his patient? Should he tell a patient he is dying? These questions seem simple enough, but it is not so simple to give a satisfactory answer to them. Now a new light is shed on them.
TO LIE OR NOT TOLIE―
THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA
Sissela Bok
Should doctors ever lie to benefit their patients -- to speed recovery or to conceal the approach of death? In medicine as in law, government, and other lines of work, the requirements of honesty often seem dwarfed by greater needs: the need to shelter from brutal news or to uphold a promise of secrecy; to expose corruption or to promote the public interest.
What should doctors say, for example, to a 46-year-old man coming in for a routine physical checkup just before going on vacation with his family who, though he feels in perfect health, is found to have a form of cancer that will cause him to die within six months? Is it best to tell him the truth? If he asks, should the doctors deny that he is ill, or minimize the gravity of the illness? Should they at least conceal the truth until after the family vacation?
Doctors confront such choices often and urgently. At times, they see important reasons to lie for the patient's own sake; in their eyes, such lies differ sharply from self-serving ones.
Studies show that most doctors sincerely believe that the seriously ill do not want to know the truth about their condition, and that informing them risks destroying their hope, so that they may recover more slowly, or deteriorate faster, perhaps even commit suicide. As one physician wrote: "Ours is a profession which traditionally has been guided by a precept that transcends the virtue of uttering the truth for truth's sake, and that is 'as far as possible do no harm.'"
Armed with such a precept, a number of doctors may slip into deceptive practices that they assume will "do no harm" and may well help their patients. They may prescribe innumerable placebos, sound more encouraging than the facts warrant, and distort grave news, especially to the incurably ill and the dying.
But the illusory nature of the benefits such deception is meant to produce is now coming to be documented. Studies show that, contrary to the belief of many physicians, an overwhelming majority of patients do want to be told the truth, even about grave illness, and feel betrayed when they learn that they have been misled. We are also learning that truthful information, humanely conveyed, helps patients cope with illness: helps them tolerate pain better, need less medicine, and even recover faster after surgery.
Not only do lies not provide the "help" hoped for by advocates of benevolent deception; they invade the autonomy of patients and render them unable to make informed choices concerning their own health, including the choice of whether to be patient in the first place. We are becoming increasingly aware of all that can befall patients in the course of their illness when information is denied or distorted.
Dying patients especially -- who are easies to mislead and most often kept in the dark -- can then not make decisions about the end of life: about whether or not they should enter a hospital, or have surgery; about where and with whom they should spend their remaining time; about how they should bring their affairs to a close and take leave.
Lies also do harm to those who tell them: harm to their integrity and, in the long run, to their credibility. Lies hurt their colleagues as well. The suspicion of deceit undercuts the work of the many doctors who are scrupulously hones with their patients; it contributes to the spiral of lawsuits and of "defensive medicine," and thus it injures, in turn, the entire medical profession.
Sharp conflicts are now arising. Patients are learning to press for answers. Patients' bills of rights require that they be informed about their condition and about alternatives for treatment. Many doctors go to great lengths to provide such information. Yet even in hospitals with the most eloquent bill of rights, believers in benevolent deception continue their age-old practices. Colleagues may disapprove but refrain from objecting. Nurses may bitterly resent having to take part, day after day, in deceiving patients, but feel powerless to take a stand.
There is urgent need to debate this issue openly. Not only in medicine, but in other professions as well, practitioners may find themselves repeatedly in difficulty where serious consequences seem avoidable only through deception. Yet the public has every reason to be wary of professional deception, for such practices are peculiarly likely to become deeply rooted, to spread, and to erode trust. Neither in medicine, nor in law, government, or the social sciences can there be comfort in the old saying, "What you don't know can't hurt you."
New Words
dilemma
n. a situation in which one has to make a choice between two equally unsatisfactory things; a difficult choice 窘境,进退两难
benefit
vt. do good to 有益于
recovery
n. the process or fact of getting back to a former state of good health; the state of recovering or being recoverd 痊愈;复得
conceal
vt. hide, keep from being seen or known 隐瞒
line
n. a business, profession, trade, etc. 行业
dwarf
vt. cause to appear small by comparison 使矮小,使相形见绌
n. a person, animal, or plant of much less than the usual size 矮小;矮小的动(植)物
shelter
vi. take shelter; find protection 躲避
vt. provide shelter for; protect 掩蔽;庇护
brutal
a. cruel, severe
uphold
vt. support 支撑;维护
secrecy
n. the practice of keeping secrets; the state of being secret
expose
vt. disclose; leave uncovered or unprotected 揭露;暴露
corruption
n. dishonesty; immoral behaviour 腐化,道德败坏
promote
vt. help to grow or develop; raise in rank, condition, or importance 促进,推进;提升
checkup
n. a general medical examination
minimize
vt. reduce to the smallest possible amount or degree
gravity
n. the quality of being serious critical 严重性
confront
vt. meet face to face; oppose (勇敢地)面对;对抗
urgently
ad. in an urgent manner 紧急地,急迫地
urgent a.
self-serving
a. serving one's own interests; seeking advantage for oneself 利已的
recover
vi. get well; get back to a normal condition
deteriorate
v. (cause to ) become worse (使)恶化
suicide
n. the act of killing oneself
physician
n. a doctor of medicine 内科医生
traditionally
ad. by tradition; in a traditional manner
precept
n. a rule of moral conduct; maxim 戒律;格言
precept
vt. rise above or go beyond the limits of; surpass 超越
virtue
n. goodness or moral excellence; a good quality 美德;优点
utter
vt. speak; give out
deceptive
a. deceiving or misleading; meant to deceive
innumerable
a. too many to be counted
placebo
n. substance given instead of real medicine to a patient for psychological effect 安慰剂
warrant
vt. justify; authorize; guarantee 使有(正当)理由;授权(给);担保
distort
vt. give a false account of; twist out of the usual shape 歪曲;弄歪
grave
a. serious; requiring careful consideration 严重的;严肃的
incurably
ad. beyond cure
illusory
a. deceptive and unreal; based on an illusion 虚幻的
deception
n. deceiving or being deceived; a trick intended ot deceive 欺骗;诡计
document
vt. prove or support with documents 用文件证明
contrary
a. completely different or wholly opposed 相反的;对抗的
overwhelming
a. too many, too great, or too much to be resisted 势不可挡的;压倒之势的
betray
vt. be unfaithful to; deceive 背叛
truthful
a. true
humanely
ad. tenderly, kind-heartedly 仁爱地;人道地
tolerate
vt. allow or endure with protest 容忍
advocate
n. person who speaks for an idea, way of life, etc. 拥护者,倡导者
benevolent
a. intending or showing good will, kindly, friendly 仁慈的
invade
vt. enter (a country) with armed forces in order to attack; violate, interfere with 侵犯
autonomy
n. (the right of) self-government; freedom to determine one's own actions, behavior, etc. 自治(权);自主
render
vt. cause to be
informed
a. having knowledge or information; having and using suitable knowledge 了解情况的;有见识的
concerning
prep. about, with regard to
increasingly
ad. more and more all time
befall( befell, befallen)
vt. (use. sth. bad ) happen to (sb.) 降临到……头上
integrity
n. honesty or sincerity; wholeness 诚实,正直;完整
credibility
n. the quality of being believable; trustworthiness 可靠性;可信
colleague
n. an associate; fellow worker or member of a profession or organization 同事
suspicion
n. doubt; mistrust 怀疑
deceit
n. deception; a dishonest trick 欺骗
undercut
vt. undermine; weaken 暗中破坏;削弱
scrupulously
ad. carefully; conscientiously 一丝不苟地
spiral
n. a curved shape which winds round; a continuous and expanding increase or decrease 螺旋(形);盘旋上升(或下降)
lawsuit
n. a noncriminal case in a court of law 诉讼(案件)
injure
vt. cause physical harm to; damage
arise (arose)
vi. move or go upward; come into existence 上升;出现
bill
n. 法案;议案;账单
alternative
n. a choice between two or more things; any of the things to be chosen 抉择;可供选择的东西
treatment
n. a substance or method used in treating someone medically 治疗;疗法
eloquent
a. having the power of expressing one's feeling or thoughts with grace and force 雄辩的
disapprove
vt. consider not good or not suitable; have or express an opinion against 不赞成
refrain
vi. hold oneself back; keep oneself (from doing sth.) 忍住;戒除
object
vi. be against sth. or sb. 反对
objection n.
bitterly
ad. sharply severely
deceive
vt. cause (sb.) to believe sth. that is false 欺骗
debate
vt. argue about (sth.) in an effort to persuade other people 辨论
issue
n. a question that arises for discussion 问题;争端
practitioner
n. a professional man, esp. in medicine or in law 开业者(尤指医生、律师等)
consequence
n. result; importance 后果;重要性
avoidable
a. that can be prevented from happening
wary
a. cautious; in the habit of looking out for possible danger or trouble 谨慎的;谨防的
erode
vt. wear away; eat into 腐蚀
saying
n. a well-known wise statement; proverb 格言;谚语
Phrases & Expressions
go on (a trip, vacation)
depart for the purpose of
at times
occasionally; now and then 间或;有时
in one's eyes
in one's opinion
for one's (own) sake
for one's own benefit 为了某人自己的利益
slip into
fall into; enter (esp. through carelessness) 陷入
contrary to
opposite to; despite
in the first place
firstly
in the course of during
during
in the dark
uninformed; ignorant 不知情,蒙在鼓里
bring to a close
end 结束,终止
take leave (of)
say goodbye (to)
in the long run
in the end; ultimately 从长远的观点看;最终
go to great lengths
do anything possible, however dangerous, unpleasant, wicked, etc. 不遗余力
refrain from
not do , stop
day after day
each day
take a/ one's stand
declare one's position, loyalty, opinions, etc., and be prepared to fight (for these opinions, etc.)表明立场、意见等
Unit 6
Text
"Don't ever mark in a book!" Thousands of teachers, librarians and parents have so advised. But Mortimer Adler disagrees. He thinks so long as you own the book and needn't preserve its physical appearance, marking it properly will grant you the ownership of the book in the true sense of the word and make it a part of yourself.
HOW TO MARK A BOOK
Mortimer J. Adler
You know you have to read "between the lines" to get the most out of anything. I want to persuade you to do something equally important in the course of your reading. I want to persuade you to "write between the lines." Unless you do, you are not likely to do the most efficient kind of reading.
You shouldn't mark up a book which isn't yours. Librarians (or your friends) who lend you books expect you to keep them clean, and you should. If you decide that I am right about the usefulness of marking books, you will have to buy them.
There are two ways in which one can own a book. The first is the property right you establish by paying for it, just as you pay for clothes and furniture. But this act of purchase is only the prelude to possession. Full ownership comes only when you have made it a part of yourself, and the best way to make yourself a part of it is by writing in it. An illustration may make the point clear. You buy a beefsteak and transfer it from the butcher's icebox to your own. But you do not own the beefsteak in the most important sense until you consume it and get it into your bloodstream. I am arguing that books, too, must be absorbed in your bloodstream to do you any good.
There are three kinds of book owners. The first has all the standard sets and best-sellers -- unread, untouched. (This individual owns wood-pulp and ink, not books.) The second has a great many books -- a few of them read through, most of them dipped into, but all of them as clean and shiny as the day they were bought. (This person would probably like to make books his own, but is restrained by a false respect for their physical appearance.) The third has a few books or many -- every one of them dog-eared and dilapidated, shaken and loosened by continual use, marked and scribbled in from front to back. (This man owns books.)
Is it false respect, you may ask, to preserve intact a beautifully printed book, an elegantly bound edition? Of course not. I'd no more scribble all over a first edition of "Paradise Lost" than I'd give my baby a set of crayons and an original Rembrandt! I wouldn't mark up a painting or a statue. Its soul, so to speak, is inseparable from its body. And the beauty of a rare edition or of a richly manufactured volume is like that of painting or a statue. If your respect for magnificent binding or printing gets in the way, buy yourself a cheap edition and pay your respects to the author.
Why is marking up a book indispensable to reading? First, it keeps you awake. (And I don't mean merely conscious; I mean wide awake.) In the second place, reading, if it is active, is thinking, and thinking tends to express itself in words, spoken or written. The marked book is usually the thought-through book. Finally, writing helps you remember the thoughts you had, or the thoughts the author expressed. Let me develop these three points.
If reading is to accomplish anything more than passing time, it must be active. you can't let your eyes glide across the lines of a book and come up with an understanding of what you have read. Now an ordinary piece of light fiction, like, say, "Gone with the Wind," doesn't require the most active kind of reading. The books you read for pleasure can be read in a state of relaxation, and nothing is lost. But a great book, rich in ideas and beauty, a book that raises and tries to answer great fundamental questions, demands the most active reading of which you are capable. You don't absorb the ideas of John Dewey the way you absorb the crooning of Mr. Vallee. You have to reach for them. That you cannot do while you're asleep.
If, when you've finished reading a book, the pages are filled with your notes, you know that you read actively. The most famous active reader of great books I know is President Hutchins, of the University of Chicago. He also has the hardest schedule of business activities of any man I know. He invariably read with pencil, and sometimes, when he picks up a book and pencil in the evening, he finds himself, instead of making intelligent notes, drawing what he calls " caviar factories" on the margins. When that happens, he puts the book down. He knows he's too tired to read, and he's just wasting time.
But, you may ask, why is writing necessary? Well, the physical act of writing, with your own hand, brings words and sentences more sharply before your mind and preserves them better in your memory. To set down your reaction to important words and sentences you have read, and the questions they have raised in your mind, is to preserve those reactions and sharpen those questions. You can pick up the book the following week or year, and there are all your points of agreement, disagreement, doubt and inquiry. It's like resuming an interrupted conversation with the advantage of being able to pick up where you left off.
And that is exactly what reading a book should be: a conversation between you and the author. Presumably he knows more about the subject than you do; naturally you'll have the proper humility as you approach him. But don't let anybody tell you that a reader is supposed to be solely on the receiving end. Understanding is a two-way operation; learning doesn't consist in being an empty receptacle. The learner has to question himself and question the teacher. He even has to argue with the teacher, once he understands what the teacher is saying. And marking a book is literally an expression of your differences, or agreements of opinion, with the author.
There are all kinds of devices for marking a book intelligently and fruitfully. Here's the way I do it:
1. Underlining: of major points, of important or forceful statements.
2. Vertical lines at the margin: to emphasize a statement already underlined.
3. Star, asterisk, or other doo-dad at the margin: to be used sparingly, to emphasize the ten or twenty most important statements in the book.
4. Numbers in the margin: to indicate the sequence of points the author makes in developing a single argument.
5. Number of other pages in the margin: to indicate where else in the book the author made points relevant to the point marked; to tie up the ideas in a book, which, though they may be separated by many pages, belong together.
6. Circling of key words or phrases.
7. Writing in the margin, or at the top or bottom of the page, for the sake of: recording questions (and perhaps answers) which a passage raise in your mind; reducing a complicated discussion to a simple statement; recording the sequence of major points right through the book. I use the end-papers at the back of the book to make a personal index of the author's points in the order of their appearance.
The front end-papers are, to me, the most important. Some people reserve them for a fancy bookplate, I reserve them for fancy thinking. After I have finished reading the book and making my personal index on the back end-papers, I turn to the front and try to outline the book, not page by page, or point by point (I've already done that at the back), but as an integrated structure, with a basic unity and an order of parts. This outline is, to me, the measure of my understanding of the work.
New Words
persuade
vt. cause (sb.) to do sth. by reasoning, arguing, etc. 说服,劝服
librarian
n. 图书馆管理员
property
n. (collectively) things owned; possessions 财产
prelude
n. action, event, etc. that serves as an introduction 序幕;前奏曲
possession
n. possessing; ownership; (pl.) property 拥有;所有权;财产
ownership
n. the possessing (of sth.); right of possessing 所有(权)
illustration
n. an example which explains the meaning of sth.; adn explanatory picture, diagram, etc. 例;图例;插图
beefsteak
n. 牛排
transfer
vt. had over the possession of (property, etc.); change officially from one position, etc. to another 转移;调动
butcher
n. a person who kills, cuts up and sells animals for food 屠夫
icebox
n. a box where food is kept cool with blocks of ice; (AmE) refrigerator
bloodstream
n. the blood as it flows through the blood vessels of the body 血流
absorb
vt. take or such in (liquids); take in (knowledge, ideas, etc.)吸收
best-seller
n. book that is sold in very large numbers 畅销书
individual
n. any one human being ( contrasted with society ) 个人
woodpulp
n. 木(纸)浆
dip
v. plunge or be plunged quickly or briefly into a liquid, esp. to wet or coat 浸;蘸
shiny
a. giving off light as if polished; bright 发亮的
restrain
vt. prevent; control; hold back 抑制;控制,约束
dogeared
a. (of a book) having he corners of the pages bent down with use, like a dog's ears (书页)卷角的
dilapidated
a. (of things) broken and old; falling to pieces 破旧的;倾坍的
loosen
v. make or become loose or looser (使)松开
continual
a. repeated; frequent 不断的;频繁的
scribble
v. write hastily or carelessly; write meaningless marks on paper, etc. 潦草书写;乱涂
preserve
vi. keep safe from harm of danger 保护;保存
intact
a. untouched; undamaged 完整无损的
elegantly
ad. beautifully; gracefully 优美地;雅致地
elegant a.
bind (bound)
vt. tie or fasten with a rope, etc.; fasten together sheets of (a book) and enclose within a cover 捆,绑;装订(书)
edition
n. form in which a book is published; total number of copies (of a book, newspaper, etc.) issued from the same types (书等的)版本;版
paradise
n. the Garden of Eden; Heaven 伊甸园;天堂
crayon
n. 蜡笔; 颜色笔
original
a. of or relating to an origin or beginning; being the first instance or source from which a cop can be made 最初的;原著的;原创作者的
painting
n. a painted picture; picture
statue
n. an image of a person or animal in wood, stone, bronze, etc. 雕像
inseparable
a. impossible to separate from one another
manufacture
vt. make, produce on a large scale by machinery 制造;(大量)生产
magnificent
a. splendid; remarkable 华丽的;宏伟的
indispensable
a. absolutely essential or necessary 必不可少的
conscious
a. aware; able to feel and think 有意识的;神志清醒
understanding
n. knowledge of the nature of sth., based esp. on learning or experience 理解
fiction
n. (branch of literature concerned with) stories, novels and romances 小说
croon
vi. sing gently in a low soft voice, usu. with much feeling 低声吟唱
reader
n. person who reads
invariably
ad. unchangeable; constantly 不变地;始终如一地
intelligent
a. having or showing a high degree of powers of reasoning or understanding 聪明的
caviar(e)
n. 鱼子酱
sharpen
v. become or make sharp(er)
disagreement
n. the fact or a case of disagreeing; lack of similarity 分歧;不一致
disagree vi
inquiry
n. question; asking 询问
resume
vt. go on after stopping for a time (中断后)重新开始
naturally
ad. of course; as one could have expected
humility
n. humble condition or state of mind 谦卑
solely
ad. not including anything else or any others; only
sole a.
receptacle
n. a container for keeping things in 容器
literally
ad. actually; virtually 确实地;简直
fruitfully
ad. productively; with good results 富有成果地
fruitful a.
underline
vt. draw a line under (a word, etc.) esp. to show importance 在……下划线(表示强调)
forceful
a. strong; powerful
vertical
a. 垂直的
emphasize
vt. call attention to; stress 强调
asterisk
n. a starlike mark used to call attention to sth. 星号(即*)
doo-dad
n. (informal) a fancy, trifling ornament 小装饰物
sparingly
ad. economically; frugally 节约地
sequence
n. succession; connected line of events, ideas, etc. 顺序;连续;一连串
relevant
a. connected with what is being discussed; appropriate 有关的;适宜的
phrase
n. 短语
end-paper
n. (often pl.) a piece of blank paper stuck inside the cover at the beginning or end of a book 衬页
index
n. 索引
fancy
a. not ordinary; brightly coloured 别致的;花哨的
bookplate
n. a piece of paper with the owner's name, usu. pasted to the inside front cover of a book 藏书票
integrate
vt. put or bring together (parts) into a whole 使成一整体
structure
n. way in which sth. is put together, organized, etc.; framework or essential parts of a building 结构
basic
a. essential; fundamental 主要的;基本的
unity
m. an arrangement of parts to form a complete whole; the state of being united 总体布局;统一
Phrases & Expressions
read between the lines
(fig.) find more meaning than the words appear to express 体会字里行间的言外之意
do(sb.) good
help or benefit (sb.) 帮助(某人);对(某人)有益
dip into
read or study for a short time or without much attention 浏览;稍加探究
no more……than……
in no greater degree……than……
a set of
a number of (thing that belong together) 一套
so to speak/ say
(used as an apology for an unusual use of a word or phrase) as one might say; if I may use this expression, etc. 可以说;容许我打个譬喻
get in the way
become a nuisance or hindrance 挡道;碍事
in the second place
as the second thing in order or importance 第二,其次
think through
think about until one reaches an understanding or conclusion 彻底全面考虑
reach for
stretch out one's hand to grasp; make an effort to grasp 伸手去抓;努力争取
set down
write down on paper
pick up
start again after interruption 中断后重新开始
leave off
stop
consist in
lie in; be equivalent to 在于;存在于
tie up
connect closely; fasten with rope, etc. 系紧;捆牢
reduce……to
state in a more concise form; summarize as 把……归纳为
Proper Names
Rembrandt
伦勃朗(姓氏)
Dewey
杜威(姓氏)
Vallee
瓦利(姓氏)
Hutchins
哈钦斯
Chicago
芝加哥(美国城市)
Unit 7
Text
A young man finds it very difficult to say no to a woman as a result he gets into trouble. The restaurant to which he has agreed to take his luncheon date is far too expensive for his small pocketbook. How, then, will he be able to avoid the embarrassing situation?
THE LUNCHEON
W.Somerset Maugham
I caught sight of her at the play, and in answer to her beckoning I went over during the interval and sat down beside her. It was long since I had last seen her, and if someone had not mentioned her name I hardly think I would have recognised her. She addressed me brightly.
"Well, it's many years since we first met. How time does fly! We're none of us getting any younger. Do you remember the first time I saw you? You asked me to luncheon."
Did I remember?
It was twenty years ago and I was living in Paris. I had a tiny apartment in the Latin Quarter overlooking a cemetery, and I was earning barely enough money to keep body and soul together. She had read a book of mine and had written to me about it. I answered, thanking her, and presently I received from her another letter saying that she was passing through Paris and would like to have a chat with me; but her time was limited, and the only free moment she had was on the following Thursday; she was spending the morning at the Luxembourg and would I give her a little luncheon at Foyot's afterwards? Foyot's is a restaurant at which the French senators eat, and it was so far beyond my means that I had never even thought of going there. But I was flattered, and I was too young to have learned to say no to a woman. (Few men, I may add, learn this until they are too old to make it of any consequence to a woman what they say.) I had eight francs (gold francs) to last me the rest of the month, and a modest luncheon should not cost more than fifteen. If I cut out coffee for the next two weeks I could manage well enough.
I answered that I would meet my friend -- by correspondence -- at Foyot's on Thursday at half past twelve. She was not so young as I expected and in appearance imposing rather than attractive, she was, in fact, a woman of forty (a charming age, but not one that excites a sudden and devastating passion at first sight), and she gave me the impression of having more teeth, white and large and even, than were necessary for any practical purpose. She was talkative, but since she seemed inclined to talk about me I was prepared to be an attentive listener.
I was startled when the bill of fare was brought, for the prices were a great deal higher than I had anticipated. But she reassured me.
"I never eat anything for luncheon," She said.
"Oh, don't say that!" I answered generously.
"I never eat more than one thing. I think people eat far too much nowadays. A little fish, perhaps. I wonder if they have any salmon.
Well, it was early in the year for salmon and it was not on the bill of fare, but I asked the waiter if there was any. Yes, a beautiful salmon had just come in, it was the first they had had. I ordered it for my guest. The waiter asked her if she would have something while it was being cooked.
"No," she answered, "I never eat more than one thing. Unless you have a little caviare. I never mind caviare."
My heart sank a little. I knew I could not afford caviare, but I could not very well tell her that. I told the waiter by all means to bring caviare. For myself I chose the cheapest dish on the menu and that was a mutton chop.
" I think you are unwise to eat meat," she said. " I don't know how you can expect to work after eating heavy things like chops. I don't believe in overloading my stomach."
Then came the question of drink.
"I never drink anything for luncheon," she said.
"Neither do I," I answered promptly.
"Except whiter wine," she proceeded as though I had not spoken. "These French white wines are so light. They're wonderful for the digestion."
"What would you like?" I asked, hospitable still, but not exactly effusive.
She gave me a bright and amicable flash of her white teeth.
"My doctor won't let me drink anything but champagne."
I fancy I turned a trifle pale. I ordered half a bottle. I mentioned casually that my doctor had absolutely forbidden me to drink champagne.
"What are you going to drink, then?"
"Water."
She ate the caviare and she ate the salmon. She talked gaily of art and literature and music. But I wondered what the bill would come to. When my mutton chop arrived she took me quite seriously to task.
"I see that you're in the habit of eating a heavy luncheon. I'm sure it's a mistake. Why don't you follow my example and just eat one thing? I'm sure you'd feel ever so much better for it."
"I am only going to eat one thing." I said, as the waiter came again with the bill of fare.
She waved him aside with an airy gesture.
"No, no, I never eat anything for luncheon. Just a bite, I never want more than that, and I eat that more as an excuse for conversation than anything else. I couldn't possibly eat anything more unless they had some of those giant asparagus. I should be sorry to leave Paris without having some of them."
My heart sank. I had seen them in the shops, and I knew that they were horribly expensive. My mouth had often watered at the sight of them.
"Madame wants to know if you have any of those giant asparagus," I asked the waiter.
I tried with all my might too will him to say no. A happy smile spread over his broad, pries-like face, and he assured me that they had some so large, so splendid, so tender, that it was a marvel.
"I'm not in the least hungry," my guest sighed, "but if you insist I don't mind having some asparagus."
I ordered them.
"Aren't you going to have any?"
"No, I never eat asparagus."
"I know there are people who don't like them. The fact is, you ruin your taste by all the meat you eat."
We waited for the asparagus to be cooked. Panic seized me. It was not a question now how much money I should have left over for the rest of the month, but whether I had enough to pay the bill. It would be embarrassing to find myself ten francs short and be obliged to borrow from my guest. I could not bring myself to do that. I knew exactly how much I had, and if the bill came to more I made up my mind that I would put my hand in my pocket and with a dramatic cry start up and say it had been picked. Of course, it would be awkward if she had not money enough either to pay the bill. Then the only thing would be to leave my watch and say I would come back and pay later.
The asparagus appeared. They were enormous, juicy, and appetising. I watched the wicked woman thrust them down her throat in large mouthfuls, and in my polite way I spoke about the condition of the drama in the Balkans. At last the finished.
"Coffee?" I said.
"Yes, just an ice-cream and coffee," she answered.
I was past caring now, so I ordered coffee for myself and an ice-cream and coffee for her.
"You know, there's one thing I thoroughly believe in," she said, as she ate the ice-cream. "One should always get up from a meal feeling one could eat a little more."
"Are you still hungry?" I asked faintly.
"Oh, no, I'm not hungry; you see, I don't eat luncheon. I have a cup of coffee in the morning and then dinner, but I never eat more than one thing for luncheon. I was speaking for you."
"Oh, I see!"
Then a terrible thing happened. While we were waiting for the coffee the head waiter, with an ingratiating smile on his false face, came up to us bearing a large basket full of huge peaches. They had the blush of an innocent girl; they had the rich tone of an Italian landscape. But surely peaches were not in season then? Lord knew what they cost. I knew too -- a little later, for my guest, going on with her conversation, absentmindedly took one.
"You see, you've filled your stomach with a lot of meat" -- my one miserable little chop -- "and you can't eat any more. But I've just had a snack and I shall enjoy a peach."
The bill came, and when I paid it I found that I had only enough for a quite inadequate tip. Her eyes rested for an instant on the three francs I left for the waiter, and I knew that she thought me mean. But when I walked out of the restaurant I had the whole month before me and not a penny in my pocket.
"Follow my example," she said as we shook hands, "and never eat more than one thing for luncheon."
"I'll do better than that," I retorted. "I'll eat nothing for dinner tonight."
"Humorist!" she cried gaily, jumping into a cab. "You're quite a humorist!"
But I have had my revenge at last. I do not believe that I am a vindictive man, but when the immortal gods take a hand in matter it is pardonable to observe the result with complacency. Today she weighs twenty-one stone.
New Words
luncheon
n.& vi. (formal word for) lunch
beckon
vt. signal to (sb.) by a motion of the hand or head 向……招手或点头示意
apartment
n. a single room; (AmE) flat or a set of rooms 房间;(美)一套公寓住房
Latin
a. 拉丁的
n. 拉丁文
quarter
n. division of a town, esp. one of a special class of people (都市的)区,街
overlook
vt. have a view of from above; fail to see or notice 俯视;忽略
presently
ad. soon; (AmE) at the present time 不久;(美)目前
chat
n., vi. (have) a friendly informal conversation 闲谈,聊天
senator
n. a member of a senate 参议员,上议员
means
n. money, income, or wealth, esp. large enough to afford all one needs 财富,资产
franc
n. the unit of money in France, Belgium. Switzerland, and some other countries 法郎
modest
a. not large in quantity, size, value, etc. 不太大的;适度的
imposing
a. impressive because of size, appearance, or dignity 仪表堂堂的;宏伟的
attractive
a. having the power to attract; pleasing 吸引人的;有魅力的
charming
a. very pleasing; fascinating 有魅力的
devastating
a. destructive; causing ruin; sweeping everything before it 毁灭性的;压倒一切的
passion
n. strong feeling or enthusiasm, esp. of love or anger 激情
impression
n. 印象
talkative
a. having the habit of talking a great deal; fond of talking 好说话的;健谈的
inclined
a. likely; tending(to); encouraged 有……倾向的
attentive
a. listening carefully; doing acts to satisfy the needs of another 专注的;体贴的,殷勤的
startle
vt. give a shock of surprise to; cause to move of jump 使吃惊,使惊跳
fare
n. food, esp. as provided at a meal 食物
bill of fare
a list of dishes; menu 菜单
reassure
vt. set a person's mind at rest 使安心
generously
ad. with readiness to give money, help, kindness, etc. 慷慨地,大方地
generous a.
nowadays
ad. at the present time, now
salmon
n. 鲑鱼
menu
n. a list of courses at a meal or of dishes that can be served in a restaurant 菜单
mutton
n. meat from a fully grown sheep 羊肉
chop
n. a small piece of meat with bone in it (连骨的)块肉
overload
vt. put too large a load on or in; overburden 使过载消化
digestion
n. 消化
hospitable
a. generous in the treatment of a guest 好客的
effusive
a. (of feelings, signs of pleasure, gratitude, etc.) pouring out too freely; too demonstrative or emotional 热情洋溢的;感情(过多)流露的
amicable
a. friendly; peaceful
flash
n. a sudden, quick bright light; a sudden display 闪烁;闪现
champagne
n. 香槟洒
fancy
vt. suppose, imagine
trifle
n. a thing, event, etc. of little value or importance 琐事
forbid (forbade or forbad, forbidden)
vt. command(sb.) not to do sth.; refuse to allow (sb.) to have, use, enter etc.禁止
gaily
ad. in a happy and joyous manner
literature
n. 文学(作品)
airy
a. light-hearted; affected 轻盈的;做作的
bite
n. piece cut off by biting
asparagus
n. (sing. or pl.) 芦笋
water
vi. (of the eyes or mouth) fill with watery liquid, esp. tears or saliva
Madame
n. use as a title of respect for a woman (esp. a foreign married woman)夫人
might
n. power, strength, force
will
vt. influence or compel, by exercising the power of the mind 以意志力使
assure
vt. tell firmly and with confidence esp. with the aim of removing doubt 保证;使确信
tender
a. delicate; not hard or difficult to bit through 柔弱的;柔嫩的
marvel
n. a wonderful thing. sth. causing great surprise
sigh
vi. let out a deep breath slowly and with a sound (indicating sadness, tiredness, relief, etc.)叹气
ruin
vt. destroy or spoil (completely) 毁灭
n. a condition of destruction and decay
panic
n. sudden, uncontrollable terror or anxiety 恐慌
oblige
vt. compel; require, bind (sb.) by a promise, oath, etc. 强迫,使不得不
dramatic
a. of drama; sudden or exciting, like an event in a stage play
pick
vt. steal
juicy
a. having a lot of juice 多液汁的
appetising
a. arousing or exciting the desire for food 引起食欲的,美味可口的
wicked
a. very bad, evil 邪恶的
thrust
vt. push suddenly or violently; make a forward stoke with a sword, knife, etc. 猛推;刺,戳
throat
n. 咽喉
mouthful
n. as much (food or drink) as fills the mouth
drama
n. a play for the theatre, radio or TV; composition, presentation and performance of such plays 戏剧
head waiter
n. a man in charge of the waiters in a restaurant hotel, or dining car
ingratiating
a. making oneself very pleasant to sb. in order to gain favour 讨好的,奉承的
peach
n. 桃子
blush
n. reddening of the face, from shame or confusion
innocent
a. (of people) simple, not able to recognize evil; not guilty 天真的;无罪的
landscape
n. a wide view of natural scenery; a picture of such a scene 风景;风景画
Lord
n. God 上帝,主
snack
n. a small, usu. hurriedly eaten meal 小吃
instant
n. a moment of time
mean
a. ungenerous; unkind 吝啬的;刻薄的
retort
vt. make a quick, angry and often amusing answer 反驳
humorist
n. a person who makes jokes in speech or writing
humor
n. 幽默
cab
n. a carriage for public hire; taxi
revenge
n. 报仇,报复
vt. 替……报仇
vindictive
a. unforgiving; having or showing a desire for revenge
immortal
a. living for ever 不朽的
pardonable
a. that can be forgiven
complacency
n. self-satisfaction 自鸣得意
stone
n. the British unit of weight equal to 14 pounds (6.35 kilos)
Phrase & Expressions
catch sight of
see suddenly or unexpectedly
in answer to
in response to
keep body and soul together
remain alive, esp. by earning enough money to feed oneself 勉强维持生活
pass through
go through; experience 穿过;经历
be beyond one's means
be more than one can afford 付不起
cut out
leave out 停止使用,戒除
at first sight
when seen for the first time 乍看之下;第一眼就
be inclined to
be likely to; tend to 易于……的;倾向于,想
come in
become seasonable or available 上市;有供应
can/could not very well
can/could not reasonably 不好
by all means
certainly; at all costs 一定;务必
a trifle
somewhat, a little
come to
amount to 总计
take(sb.) to task
criticize (sb.)申斥(某)人
be in the habit of
have the habit of 习惯于
(not) in the least
leave as remainder (the best part having being consumed )留下,剩下
bring oneself to
make oneself (do); force oneself to 强迫自己
make up one's mind
choose what to do; decide 决定
start up
make a sudden movement due to surprise, alarm, pain, etc. 惊动,惊起
speak for
make a request for; speak on behalf of 要求得到;为……说话,为……辩护
in season
available, fresh for use as food 正在当令之时
go on with
continue doing
take/have a hand in
be partly responsible for; share (an activity) 参加,介入
Proper Names
Paris
巴黎(法国首都)
the Luxemb(o)urg
卢森堡宫(巴黎)
Foyot
福伊约(巴黎一餐馆)
the Balkans
巴尔干半岛各国;巴尔干山脉
Lord
God; Jesus Christ
Unit 8
Text
Would you choose to live underground if you could gain many advantages from doing so? Weather would no longer trouble you. Temperature would remain the same all the year round. Artificial lighting could make the rhythm of our life uniform everywhere. And the ecology of the natural world above ground would be greatly improved. Still, the prospect of moving underground may not be appealing to many people.
THE NEW CAVES
Isaac Asimov
During the ice ages, human beings exposed to the colder temperatures of the time would often make their homes in caves. There they found greater comfort and security than they would have in the open.
We still live in caves called houses, again for comfort and security. Virtually no one would willingly sleep on the ground under the stars. Is it possible that someday we may seek to add further to our comfort and security by building our houses underground -- in new, manmade caves?
It may not seem a palatable suggestion, at first though. We have so many evil associations with the underground. In our myths and legends, the underground is the realm of evil spirits and of the dead, and is often the location of an afterlife of torment. (This may be because dead bodies are buried underground, and because volcanic eruptions make the underground appear to be a hellish place of fire and noxious gases.)
Yet there are advantages to underground life, too, and something to be said for imagining whole cities, even mankind generally, moving downward; of having the outermost mile of the Earth's crust honeycombed with passages and structures, like a gigantic ant hill.
First, weather would no longer be important, since, it is primarily a phenomenon of the atmosphere. Rain, snow, sleet, fog would not trouble the underground world. Even temperature variations are limited to the open surface and would not exist underground. Whether day or night, summer or winter, temperatures in the underground world remain equable and nearly constant. The vast amounts of energy now expended in warming our surface surroundings when they are too cold, and cooling them when they are too warm, could be saved. The damage done to manmade structures and to human beings by weather would be gone. Transportation over local distances would be simplified. (Earthquakes would remain a danger, of course.)
Second, local time would no longer be important. On the surface, the tyranny of day and night cannot be avoided, and when it is morning in one place, it is noon in another, evening in still another and midnight in yet another. The rhythm of human life therefore varies from place to place. Underground, where there is no externally produced day, but only perpetual darkness, it would be arificial lighting that produces the day and this could be adjusted to suit man's convenience.
The whole world could be on eight-hour shifts, starting and ending on the stroke everywhere, at least as far as business and community endeavors were concerned. This could be important in a freely mobile world. Air transportation over long distances would no longer have entail "jet lag." Individuals landing on another coast or another continent would find the society they reached geared to the same time of day as at home.
Third, the ecological structure could be stabilized. To a certain extent, mankind encumbers the Earth. It is not only his enormous numbers that take up room; more so, it is all the structures he builds to house himself and his machines, to make possible his transportation and communication, to offer him rest and recreation. All these things distort the wild, depriving many species of plants and animals of their natural habitat -- and sometimes, involuntarily, favoring a few, such as rats and roaches.
If the works of man were removed below ground -- and, mind you, below the level of the natural world of the burrowing animals ―― man would still occupy the surface with his farms, his forestry, his observation towers, his air terminals and so on, but the extent of that occupation would be enormously decreased. Indeed, as one imagines the underground world to become increasingly elaborate, one can visualize much of the food supply eventually deriving from hydroponic growth in artificially illuminated areas underground. The Earth's surface might be increasingly turned over to park and to wilderness, maintained at ecological stability.
Fourth, nature would be closer. It might seem that to withdraw underground is to withdraw from the natural world, but would that be so? Would the withdrawal be more complete than it is now, when so many people work in city buildings that are often windowless and artificially conditioned? Even where there are windows, what is the prospect one views (if one bothers to) but sun, sky, and buildings to the horizon -- plus some limited greenery?
And to get away from the city now? To reach the real countryside? One must travel horizontally for miles, first across city pavements and then across suburban sprawls.
In an underworld culture, the countryside would be right there, a few hundred yards above the upper level of the cities -- wherever you are. The surface would have to be protected from too frequent, or too intense, or too careless visiting, but however carefully restricted the upward trips might be, the chances are that the dwellers of the new caves would see more greenery, under ecologically healthier conditions, than dwellers of surface cities to today.
However odd and repulsive underground living may seem at first thought, there are tings to be said for it -- and I haven't even said them all.
New Words
virtually
ad. almost
someday
ad. at some uncertain future time 有朝一日
underground
a. below the surface of the earth; secret 地下的;秘密的
ad. under the earth's surface; secretly
manmade
a. produced by people; not existing in nature
palatable
a. agreeable to the taster or (fig.) to the mind; acceptable 可口的;受欢迎的
association
n. an idea or object connected with another idea in thought 联想
legend
n. an old story handed down from the past, esp. one of doubtful truth 传说;传奇
spirit
jn. 神灵;鬼怪
location
n. a place or position 场所,位置
afterlife
n. the life after death as is believed by some people 来世
torment
n. sever pain or suffering in mind or body 痛苦;折磨
volcanic
a. of, like, produced or caused by a volcano
eruption
n. outbreak of a volcano; (an example of) the action of erupting (火山)爆发
hellish
a. like hell, horrible, devilish
noxious
harmful to people, plants, or animals 有害的,有毒的
mankind
n. the human race 人类
downward
ad. towards a lower level or position
outermost
a. farthest from the inside or center
crust
n. 地壳
honeycomb
vt. fill with holes, tunnels, etc. 使成蜂窝状
gigantic
a. huge, enormous; of or like a giant 巨大的,庞大的
ant
n. 蚂蚁
fog
n. very thick mist
variation
n. the action of varying; an example or degree of varying 变化
equable
a. steady; not changing much 稳定的
constant
a. unchanging; fixed 永桓的
simplify
vt. make simple; make easy to do or understand
earthquake
n. sudden and violent movements of the earth's surface 地震
tyranny
n. the cruel or unjust use of power to rule a person or country 专制
vary
v. (cause to) the different 变化
variable
a. likely to vary; not steady 易变的
n. sth. which can vary in quantity or size 变量
externally
ad. outside
external a.
artifical
a. not natural or real; manmade
adjust
vt. set right; change slightly, esp. in order to make suitable for a particular job or new conditions 调整;调节
convenience
n. personal comfort or advantage; the quality of being convenient 便利,方便
convenient a.
stoke
n. sound made by a bell striking the hours 钟鸣声
community
n. the people living in a particular area considered as a whole; the area itself 社区(居民)
endeavo(u)r
n. effort, attempt 努力
vt. 试图
mobile
a. movable; able to move, or be moved, quickly and easily 活动的
entail
vt. make (an event or action) necessary 使成为必需
jet
n. a narrow stream or streams of liquid, gas, etc. coming forcefully out of a small hole; any aircraft that is pushed through the air by a jet engine 喷射;喷气式飞机
lag
n. falling behind; interval between two related events, processes, etc. 滞后;(事件等的)间隔
jet lag
(长时间乘飞机旅行后产生的)时差反应
coast
n. the land on or close to the edge of the sea 海岸;海滨
gear
vt. adjust, adapt,; connect by gears
n. 齿轮;(汽车等的)排档
stabilize
v. (cause to) become firm, steady, or unchanging; (cause to) keep in balance 使稳定;使平衡
extent
n. degree; length; area; range 程度,范围
encumber
vt. crowd, fill up; hinder, hamper the function of 塞满,妨碍
recreation
n. play or amusement 娱乐
deprive
vt. take away from; prevent from using or enjoying 剥夺
species
n. 物种
habitat
n. natural home of a plant or an animal 产地;栖息
involuntarily
ad. carried out without one's conscious wishes, unintentionally 不自觉地;无意识地
rat
n. 鼠
roach
n. 蟑螂
burrow
v. dig a hole in the ground 打(地洞)
n. a hole made in the ground (by foxes, rabbits, etc.)
forestry
n. forest land; science of planting and caring for forests 林地;林学
terminal
n. a place or set of buildings for the use of passengers 终点站
air terminal
n. a building at an airport for boarding and discharging passengers from aircraft; a bus station in center of a town for passengers going to or arriving from an airport 航空终点站;航空集散站
occupation
n. the act of occupying or the state or period of being occupied
elaborate
a. worked out with great care; complicated 精心制作的;复杂的
visualize
vt. form a picture of (sb. or sth.) in the mind; imagine 想像
visual
a. of or gained by seeing 视觉的
derive
vi. come (from); originate 来(自),起源(于)
vt. get
hydroponic
a. 溶液培养(学)的;水栽法的
illuminate
vt. give light to; throw light on 照亮,照明
wilderness
n. wild uncultivated waste land 荒野
stability
n. the quality or state of being stable 稳定(性)
withdraw (withdrew, withdrawn)
v. move back or away; take out or away 撤退,撤回
withdrawal
n. withdrawing or being withdrawn
condition
vt. bring into a desired state or condition 使处于良好状态
greenery
n. green leaves or plants 草木
countryside
n. land outside the cities and towns; country area 农村
horizontally
ad. 水平地
horizontal a.
pavement
n. (BrE) a paved surface or path a street for people to walk on, (AmE) the paved surface of a street (英)人行道, (美)铺过的道路
suburban
a. of or in a suburb 郊区的
sprawl
n. a widespread untidy area, esp. of buildings 散乱的街区
underworld
n. a region underground
culture
n. ideas, customs and art shared by a particular society; a particular society or civilization 文化;文明
intense
a. (of qualities) high in degree 强烈的
restrict
vt. keep within limits 限制
dweller
n. a person or animal that lives (in the stated place); inhabitant 居住者
repulsive
a. very unpleasant; causing strong dislike and fear 令人厌恶的
Phrases & Expressions
expose to
leave no longer covered or protected 使暴露在
in the open
在户外,在野外
add to
increase 增加
on the stoke
at exactly the time stated or agree upon 准点地
at first thought
when considered for the first 乍一想
to a certain extent
partly, to a certain degree 在一定程度上
take up
occupy (space, time, etc.) 占据
deprive of
take away from; prevent from using or having 剥夺
mind you
(used as an interj.) please note, take this fact into account 听着;请注意
derive from
come from; obtain from 来自,起源于;从……得到
turn over
give (to sb.) for use or care 移交;交给
get away from
succeed in leaving; escape 离开;逃脱
Unit 9
Text
In 1976, during America's bicetennial celebration, a family decided to travel to the American West instead of joining the majority of people that were celebrating on the East Coast. They wanted to follow the trails that the pioneers had made when they began to settle the West. The family was looking forward to making their own discoveries.
JOURNEY WEST
Jim Doherty
We began our trip out West on June 19, 1976, a time when millions of other American families were preparing to crowd into the Bicentennial shrines of the East. We sized up America's 200th birthday celebration a bit differently. Although the Republic may have been born in the East, it had spent most of its time and energies since then moving west. So we resolved to head in the same direction in 1976, following the old pioneer trails and the famous rivers. Concentrating primarily on Wyoming and Montana, we would explore such legendary mountain ranges as the Big Horns, the Bitterroots and the Swan.
There was one problem though, I was sure our four kids -- educated about the West through the movies -- would be disappointed. As an environmental editor, I knew that strip mining was tearing up many scenic areas and that clear-cutting was causing widespread damage in the mountains. I was well aware that draining and damming were making a mess of many rivers and wetlands. The grasslands were overgrazed and coal-burning power were befouling the air. Wildlife was on the run everywhere and tourists were burning the national parks into slums.
I was prepared for the worst. But how to prepare the kids?
The answer, we decided, was to undertake our journey not just as tourists on a holiday, but as reporters on the trail of "the real West." So all of us, from my kids to my wife, pledged to do our homework before we left and to record on the way everything we did, saw, hear, felt or thought.
Predictably, we did not uncover any new truths about the West in three short weeks. But there were plenty of surprises on that 5,200-mile journey and the biggest one was this: I had been wrong. Some of the troubles we saw were every bit as bad as I had dreaded. But by and large, the country was as glorious, as vast and as overwhelmingly spectacular as those know-nothing kids had expected!
Half the fun of going west is discovering, along the way, how much the past is still with us. Old wives'tales. Little old farm towns shaded from the summer heat by enormous maple trees on streets. White-haired folks reading the paper on their farmhouse porches at sunset. Worn-out windmills standing alone in pasture… All in all, we did not see much evidence that small-town America is vanishing as we traveled through rural Wisconsin, Minnesota and South Dakota. It's true that many new homes are rising in many old cornfields. But for the most part, life in vast areas of the American heartland remains pretty much the same as it was 30 and 40 years ago.
In the hilly farmlands of southern Wisconsin and Minnesota, we found the fields and forests green and the creeks still flowing. The farms, with their "eggs for sale" signs and enormous "grandma's gardens" in the front yards, looked prosperous and secure. Not much further north, though, a drought was threatening the land.
In South Dakota, the situation was far worse. "Haven't seen anything like this since the dirty thirties," one farmer told us. Even in normal times, most of South Dakota is dry. Now it was being burned to a crisp. The water holes were dried up and we saw dead cattle lying here and there on the treeless, rolling range. Some farmers were hauling water out to their thirsty stock daily; others were trying to drill deep wells.
We saw two distinctly different Wyomings. We crossed the first Wyoming between the Black Hills and the Big Horns. Wide-open grassland, fenced and colorless, with red rocks and sweet-smelling shrubs scattered about, it was typical of a hard-used land. Cattle grazed on it. Oil rigs pumped on it and power lines zigzagged all over it. Freight trains labored across it, hauling coal from strip mine to power plant, hauling uranium and other minerals to refineries. This Wyoming, clearly, was booming.
The other Wyoming started some miles east of Buffalo, an unexpectedly graceful community in the foothills of the Big Horns. On one side of town, antelope abounded by fours and fives in the hills, and yellow wild flowers lined the roads. On the other side rose the Big Horns and nearly 10,000 feet up, Powder River Pass cut through them.
The Big Horn canons were incredible, with four and five distinct layers of pine trees somehow clinging to the steep, rocky walls. Far, far below, Ten Sleep Creek was a thin, white torrent on the rampage. In some of the less wild terrain, we saw deer on the high green hillsides and, as we climbed up toward our picnic spot, we flushed two does and two fawns. That night, we fell asleep with the roar of Ten Sleep in our ears.
We had picked by chance for our stopping place an area rich in western lore. At one time, Ten Sleep -- a small village at the western base of the Big Horns -- lay midway between two great Indian camps. In those days, the Indians measured distances by the number of sleeps and the halfway mark between those two camps was exactly ten sleeps.
We crossed the Continental Divide for the first time on a cool morning, cutting through the Rockies in northwestern Wyoming at a place called Togwatee Pass (at a height of 9,656 feet). Our van had just leveled off and we were rounding a downhill bend when, all at once, there they were, stretched out before us in a spectacular procession of massive white peaks: the Tetons. My wife gasped and, behind us, the kids began to yell. In truth, it was a startling sight―― a sight none of us will ever forget.
We had seen mountains before, but we had never experienced anything even remotely like that initial impact of the Tetons. It was exactly what we had in mind when we decided to take our first trip "out West."
New Words
bicentennial
a. happening once in 200 years; of a 200th anniversary
n. 200th anniversary
shrine
n. a building or place associated with sth. or sb. deeply respected 神殿,圣地
resolve
vt. make up one's mind (to do sth); decide 决心;决定
trail
n. a path across rough country made by the passing of people or animals 小径,小道
legendary
a. of, like or told in a legend 传奇(似)的
mountain range
a row of connected mountains 山脉
disappointed
a. sad at not getting what was hoped for 失望的
environmental
a. having to do with environment 环境的
environment n.
editor
n. 编辑
strip mine
n. a mine which is operated from the surface by removing the overlying layers of earth 露天矿
vt. take (a mineral or ore) from a strip mine 露天开采(矿物)
scenic
a. of or having to do with natural scenery 天然风景的
clear-cut
vt. cut all the trees in (a given area or forest) 将……的树木砍伐光
drain
vt. carry away the surface water of 排(水等)
dam
n. a wall or bank built to keep back water 坝,水闸
vt. build a dam across
mess
n. staate of confusion, dirt or disorder 混乱、肮脏
wetland
n. land or areas containing much soil moisture; swamp 沼泽地
grassland
n. land covered with grass, esp. wild open land for cattle to feed on 草地;牧场
overgraze
vt. allow animals to graze to the point of damaging the grass cover 在……上过度放牧
power plant
发电厂
befoul
vt. make dirty 弄脏
wildlife
n. animals and plants which live ad grow in natural conditions 野生动植物
tourist
n. a person making a tour for pleasure 游客
slum
n. (often pl.) street, alley, or building in a crowded, run-down, dirty part of a city or town, where the poorest people live 贫民窟
undertake
vt. take up (a duty, etc.); start on (work) 承担;从事
pledge
vt. make a solemn promise or agreement 发誓,保证
predictably
ad. as one may predict
uncover
vt. remove a cover from; find out, discover 揭开……盖子;发现
know-nothing
a. ignorant
n. ignoramus
shade
vt. shelter from direct light or heat 荫蔽
maple
n. 槭树,枫树
folk (AmE folks)
n. people
worn-out
a. used until no longer fit for use; very tired 破旧的;精疲力尽的
windmill
n. a mill operated by the action of the wind on sails which revolve 风车
pasture
n. grassland for cattle; grass on such land 牧场;牧草
rural
a. of or relating to the country, country people or life, or agriculture 农村的
cornfield
n. (AmE) 玉米田;(BrE)小麦田,谷物田
heartland
n. any area or region that is the center of, or vital to , a country 心脏地带,中心地带
hilly
a. full of hills
grandma
n. (informal) grandmother
secure
a. safe; having no doubt, fear, or anxiety 安全的
drought
n. a long period of dry weather, when there is not enough water干旱
crisp
a. dry; hard; easily broken 脆的;易碎的
n. something crisp
rolling
a. rising and falling in long gentle slopes 绵延起伏的
haul
vt. pull or drag with force 拖曳
stock
vt. farm animals, usu. cattle 牲畜
distinctly
ad. clearly
graze
v. feed on growing grass (in) 吃(……的)草
rig
n. 钻塔
pump
vt. force (water, etc.) out by using a pump 泵
zigzag
vi. go in a zigzag 弯弯曲曲地行走,蜿蜒曲折
n. a line shaped like a row of z's
freight
n. the goods carried from place by water or by land 货物
fright train
n. (AmE) goods train
uranium
n. 铀
refinery
n. a building and apparatus for refining sth. (metals, oil, or sugar) 精炼厂,提炼厂
boom
vi. grow rapidly; develop rapidly in population and importance 迅速发展,兴盛
graceful
a. (of shape or movement) pleasing to the eye 优雅的
grace n.
foothill
n. a low hill at the foot of a mountain 山麓小丘
antelope
n. a deer-like, fast-running animal with thin legs 羚羊
abound
vi. have or exist in great numbers or quantities (物产)丰富
canyon
n. a deep narrow steep-sided valley (usu. with a river flowing through) 峡谷
distinct
a. easily seen, heard, understood; plain; clearly different or separate 明显的;不同的
pine
n. 松树;松木
cling
vi hold tightly; remain close 紧握着;粘着
steep
a. rising or falling sharply or at a large angle 陡峭的
torrent
n. a violently rushing stream of water 激流
rampage
n. excited and violent behavior 横冲直撞,狂暴行径
terrain
n. a stretch of land, esp. when considered in relation to its nature 地带,地形
hillside
n. the sloping side of a hill 山腰
picnic
n. 野餐
roar
n. a deep loud sound as of a lion, or thunder, etc. 吼叫,轰鸣
western
a. of, in, from, characteristic of the west.
lore
n. tradition and knowlege, esp. handed down from past times (口头)传说
midway
a.& ad. in a middle position
continental
a. (typical) of a very large mass of land; (AmE) of or in the North American continent 大陆(性)的;北美大陆的
van
n. a covered motor-vehicle for carrying goods and sometimes people 客货两用车
level
v. bring or come into a horizontal plane
downhill
a. (sloping or going) towards the bottom of a hill
stretch
v. (cause to) become wider or longer; spread out 伸延
procession
n. a line of people, vehicles, etc. moving forward in an orderly way 行列,队伍
massive
a. large, heavy and solid; huge 粗大的,巨大的
gasp
v. struggle for breath with open mouth, esp. because of surprise, chock, etc. 喘息
n. catching of the breath through surprise, pain, etc.
yell
v. make a loud sharp cry or shout, as of pain, excitement, etc.; say or shout loudly
remotely
ad. to a very small degree; far away 很少地,极小地;遥远地
remote a.
initial
a. occurring at the beginning; first 最初的,开始的
impact
n. a strong effect; the striking of one thing against another 影响;冲击
Phrases & Expressions
size up
form an opinion or judgment about 估计;品评
a bit
to some degree; rather 有点儿,相当
tear up
destroy completely by tearing 撕毁,毁掉
make a mess of
disorder, spoil or ruin 把……弄脏;把……弄糟
on the run
running or hurrying from place to place; in flight 奔跑着;奔逃着
do one's homework
make necessary preparations before taking part in an important activity 作必要的准备
by and large
on the whole; in general
all in all
(informal) on the whole
here and there
scattered about; in various places 零星分散,在各处
burn to a crisp
burn black or dry 烤焦
cut through
穿过,穿透
cling to
keep a firm hold on 紧紧抓住
be/go on the / a rampage
go about in an excited, mad and violent manner 横冲直撞
by chance
unintentionally; by accident 偶然地;意外地
at one time
formerly 从前,曾经
level off/out
move horizontally (after climbing); remain steady (after a rise) (爬高后)水平移动;(上升后)达到平稳
stretch out
extend prolong 延伸,延续
in truth
truly; really 的确
have in mind
be considering, intend 考虑,打算
Proper Names
Wyoming
怀俄明(美国州名)
Montana
蒙大拿(美国州名)
the Big Horns
大霍恩山脉(美国山名)
the Bitterroots
比特鲁特山脉(美国山名)
the Swan
斯旺山(美国山名)
Wisconsin
威斯康星(美国州名)
South Dakota
南达科地(美国州名)
the Black Hills
布莱克山(美国山名)
Buffalo
布法罗(美国城市名)
Powder River
波德河(美国河流名)
Ten Sleep Creek
十眠河(美国河流名)
the Rockies
洛矶山脉(美国山名)
Togwatee Pass
托格瓦堤关(美国地名)
the Tetons
提腾山脉(美国山名)
Unit 10
Text
Do you view work as a burden or an opportunity? Are you the kind of person who looks for ways to save your energy or the kind that finds spending your energy satisfying? Why do people like to complain about work? Find the answers to question like these in the following essay.
WHY PEOPLE WORK
Leonard R. Sayles
Jobs and work do much more than most of us realize to provide happiness sand contentment. We're all used to thinking that work provides the material things of life -- the goods and services that make possible our modern civilization. But we are much less conscious of the extent to which work provides the more intangible, but more crucial, psychological well-being that can make the difference between a full and an empty life.
Historically, work has been associated with slavery and sin and punishment. And in our own day we are used to hearing the traditional complaints: "I can't wait for my vacation," "I wish I could stay home today," "My boss treats me poorly," "I've got too much work to do and not enough time to do it." Against this background, it may well come as a surprise to learn that not only psychologists but other behavioral scientists have come to accept the positive contribution of work to the individual's happiness and sense of personal achievement. Work is more than a necessity for most human beings; it is the focus of their lives, the source of their identity and creativity.
Rather than a punishment or a burden, work is the opportunity to realize one's potential. Many psychiatrists heading mental health clinics have observed its healing effect. A good many patients who feel depressed in clinics gain renewed self-confidence when gainfully employed and lose some, if not all, of their most acute symptoms. Increasingly, institutions dealing with mental health problems are establishing workshops wherein those too sick to get a job in "outside" industry can work, while every effort is exerted to arrange "real" jobs for those well enough to work outside.
And the reverse is true, too. For large numbers of people, the absence of work is harmful to their health. Retirement often brings many problems surrounding the "What do I do with myself?" question, even though there may be no financial cares. Large numbers of people regularly get headaches and other illnesses on weekends when they don't have their jobs to go to, and must fend for themselves. It has been observed that unemployment, quite aside from exerting financial pressures, brings enormous psychological troubles and that many individuals deteriorate rapidly when jobless.
But why? Why should work be such a significant source of human satisfaction? A good share of the answer rests in the kind of pride that is stimulated by the job, by the activity of accomplishing.
Pride in Accomplishment
The human being longs for a sense of being accomplished, of being able to do things, with his hand, with his mind, with his will. Each of us wants to feel he or she has the ability to do something that is meaningful and that serves as a tribute to our inherent abilities.
It is easiest to see this in the craftsman who lovingly shapes some cheap material into an object that may be either useful or beautiful or both. You can see the carpenter or bricklayer stand aside and admire the product of his personal skill.
But even where there is no obvious end product that is solely attributable to one person's skill, researchers have found that employees find pride in accomplishment. Our own research in hospitals suggests that even the houskeeping and laundry staffs take pride in the fact that in their own ways they are helping to cure sick people -- and thus accomplishing good deal.
We're often misled by the complaints surrounding difficult work; deep down most people regard their won capacity to conquer the tough job as the mark of their own unique personality. Complaining is just part of working After all, how else do you know who you are, except as you can demonstrate the ability of your mind to control you limbs ad hands and words? You are, in significant measure, what you can do.
Some are deceived into thinking that people like to store up energy, to rest and save themselves as much as possible. Just the opposite. It is energy expenditure that is satisfying.
Just watch an employee who must deal with countless other people because his or her job is at some central point in a communications network: a salesman at a busy counter, a stock broker on the phone, a customer representative. They will tell you how much skill and experience it takes to answer countless questions and handle various kinds of personalities every hour of the day. Not everyone can interact with such persistence and over long hours, but those who do, pride themselves on a distinctive ability that contributes mightily to the running of the organization.
But work is more than accomplishment and pride in being able to command the job, because except for a few craftsmen and artists most work takes place "out in the world," with an through other people.
Esprit de corps
Perhasps an example will make the point:
I remember viewing a half dozen me in a chair factory whose job it was to bend several pieces of steel and attach them so that a folding chair would result. While there were ten or twelve of these "teams" that worked together, one in particular was known for its perfect coordination and lightning-like efforts. The men knew they were good. They would work spurts for twenty or thirty minutes before taking a break -- to show themselves, bystanders and other groups what it was to be superbly skilled and self-controlled, to be the best in the factory.
When I talked with them, each expressed enormous pride in being a part of the fastest, best team. And this sense of belonging to an accomplished work group is one of the distinctive satisfactions of the world of work.
One further word about work group satisfactions. Unlike may other aspects of life, relationships among people at work tend to be simpler, less complicated, somewhat less emotional. This is not to say there aren't arguments and jealousies, but, on the whole, behavioral research discloses that human relations at work are just easier, perhaps because they are more regular and predictable and thus simpler to adjust to than the sporadic, the more intense and less regular relationships in the community. And the work group also gently pressures its members to learn how to adjust to one another so that the "rough edges" are worked off because people know they must do certain things with and through one another each day.
Beyond the team and the work group, there is the organization, whether it be company or hospital or university. The same pride in being part of a well-coordinated, successful unit is derived from being part of a larger collectivity. Working for a company that is though of as being part of the best in the community can provide employees with both status and self-confidence. They assume, usually with good reason, that others regard them more highly, even envy them, and that they are more competent than the average because of this association with a "winner," a prestigious institution. We in truth bask in the reflected glory of the institution, and we seek ways of asserting our membership so that others will know and can recognize our good fortune.
New Words
contentment
n. happiness; satisfaction 满足
civilization
n. 文明
intangible
a. that can not be touched or grasped 触摸不到的
crucial
a. decisive; critical 决定性的,关键的
pschological
a. of the soul or mind 心理的
historically
ad. in the course of history, in accordance with or in respect to history
associate
vt. connect or bring together in one's mind 联想
slavery
n. the system of having slaves; the condition of being a slave 奴隶制度;奴隶身份
sin
n. behavior that is against the principles of morality; an immoral act 罪孽
punishment
n. punishing or being punished 惩罚
complaint
n. complaining; a statement expressing unhappiness, pain, dissatisfaction 抱怨
behavioral
a. of or having to do with behavior 行为的
contribution
n. act of contributing; sth. contributed
necessity
n. sth. that is necessary; the condition of being necessary, needed or unavoidable 必需品;必要性
focus
n. the central point; centre of interest 焦点
creativity
n. the ability to produce new and orignal ideas and things; inventiveness创造性
clinic
n. building or part of a hospital where doctors give specialized medical treatment and advice; a medical institution for special purposes 诊所
heal
v. (cause to) become healthy 治愈,愈合,痊愈
depressed
a. sad; low in spirits 精神抑郁的,情绪沮丧的
depress
vt. make sad, low in spirits
renew
vt. reestablish; give new life and freshness to 使更新
gainfully
ad. profitably
acute
a. severe; strong 严重的,急性的
symptom
a. a change in the body's condition that indicates illness 症状
institution
n. a society, club, college or any organization established for some public or social purpose 公共机构
workshop
n. a room of building which contains tools or machinery for making or repairing things 车间,工场
wherein
conj. in which
exert
vt. use(strength, skill, etc.) 尽力
reverse
n. the opposite; the other way round, the back 相反,背面
absence
n. non-existence; lack
retirement
n. instance of retiring or being retired; condition of being retired 退休
financial
a. relating to money 财政的;金融的
weekend
n. Saturday and Sunday, esp. when considered as a holiday from work
fend
vi. provide(for) 供养;照料
unemployment
n. the state of being unemployed
significant
a. of noticeable importance or effect 重大的
significance n.
satisfaction
n. be state of being satisfied 满足
satisfactory a.
accomplished
a. skilled, expert 有才艺的;有造诣的
tribute
n. material evidence of one's worth, virtue, etc.
inherent
a. existing as a natural and permanent part or quality of 内在的,生来的
craftsman
n. a highly skilled workman 手艺人,(名)工匠
bicklayer
n. a workman who builds with bricks
attributable
a. that can be attributed 可归因于……的
attribute
vt. 把……归因为
housekeeping
n. management of a home and its affairs 家政
staff
n. the group of workers who carry on a job (全体)员工
capacity
n. ability, power; the amount that sth. can hold or produce 能力;容量
tough
a. difficult to do or deal with 艰巨的
unique
n. being the only one of its type 独特的
limb
n. the leg, arm. or wing of an animal 肢,翼
opposite
n. a person or thing that is entirely different from another 对立面,对立物
countless
a. very many; too many to be counted
broker
n. person who buys and sells for others 经纪人,掮客
stock broker
n. a person who buys and sells stocks and bonds for other for a commission 证券经纪人
representative
n. a person acting in place of one or more others 代表
interact
vi. act on each other 相互作用
persistence
n. the act or fact of keeping on doing sth in spite of difficulty or opposition 坚持
persist vi.
distinctive
a. clearly marking a person or thing as different from other 特殊的;与众不同的
mightily
ad. with power and strength; greatly
esprit de corps
n. (French) spirit of loyalty and devotion which unites the members of a group or society 团体精神,集体荣誉感
coordination
n. harmonious adjustment or working together 协调
coordinate vt.
lightning
闪电
bystander
n. a person standing near but not taking part in an event or activity; onlooker 旁观者
superbly
ad. magnificently; first class
aspect
n. one side or view of a subject 方面
relationship
n. a friendship between people; connection 关系
disclose
make known; show by uncovering 揭示
sporadic
a. occurring now and then; occasional 零星发生的,偶尔的
collectivity
n. people collectively, especially as forming a community or state 集体
collective a.
status
n. (high) social or professional position 地位,身份
envy
vt. feel admiration or ill-will toward (sb.) because he has the good fortune one wishes to have 羡慕;妒忌
winner
n. one that wins or seems destined to win or be successful
prestigious
a. having respect that results from the good reputation (of a person, nation, etc.)有声望的
bask
vi. sit or lie in enjoyable warmth and light (舒适地) 取暖,享受
reflect
vt. throw back (light, heat, sound or image) 反射;反映
assert
vt. demonstrate the existence of; declare forcefully 宣称,断言
membership
n. the state of being a member, of a club, society, etc. all the members of a club, society, etc.
Phrases & Expressions
associate with
connect with (often mentally) 把…与…联系在一起
rather than
instead of
fend for oneself
look after oneself 照料自己,自行谋生
aside from
besides, apart from 除…以外
long for
desire (to have )sth. strongly 渴望
take pride in
fell please and happy because of 为…而感到得意
store up
put away for future use 储存,储备
pride oneself on
regard as a special reason for pride or satisfaction 以……自豪
make the/one's point
prove that sth. is true 证明一个论点
in particular
especially
at work
busy at a job; doing work
one the whole
considering everything; in general
work off
get rid of, dispose 除去,清除 |
| 2008/12/04 |
posted by The Author @ 22:49   |
|
|
|
| Free Cheap Insurance Guides for college english 5 |
|
UNIT 1 TEXT The author is not a preacher, and yet he does deliver a kind of sermon here. Who is his audience? Interestingly, his audience is your teachers of Advanced English as a foreign language. The author seeks to help them in their difficult task of teaching advanced students, their task of leading their students to a higher lever of ability and fluency. Does it encourage you to know that you are not the only one who is struggling at this level of language acquisition? A Kind of Sermon by W.S.Fowler It is probably easier for teachers than for students to appreciate the reasons why learning English seems to become increasingly difficult once the basic structures and patterns of the language have been understood. Students are naturally surprised and disappointed to discover that a process which ought to become simpler does not appear to do so. It may not seem much consolation to point out that the teacher, too, becomes frustrated when his efforts appear to produce less obvious results. He finds that students who were easy to teach, because they succeeded in putting everything they had been taught into practice, hesitate when confronted with the vast untouched area of English vocabulary and usage which falls outside the scope of basic textbooks. He sees them struggling because the language they thought they knew now appears to consist of a bewildering variety of idioms, clichéd and accepted phrases with different meanings in different contexts. It is hard to convince them that they are still making progress towards fluency and that their English is certain to improve, given time and dedication. In such circumstances it is hardly surprising that some give up in disgust, while others still wait hopefully for the teacher to give them the same confident guidance he was able to offer them at first. The teacher, for his part, frequently reduced to trying to explain the inexplicable, may take refuge in quoting proverbs to his colleagues such as: "You can lead a horse to water but you can't what you say. It's the way that you say it." His students might feel inclined to counter these with: "The more I learn, the less I know." Of course this is not true. What both students and teachers are experiencing is the recognition that the more complex structures one encounters in a language are not as vital to making oneself understood and so have a less immediate field of application. For the same reason, from the teacher's point o view, selecting what should be taught becomes a more difficult task. It is much easier to get food of any kind than to choose the dish you would most like to eat on a given day from a vast menu. Defining the problem is easier than providing the solution. One can suggest that students should spend two or three years in an English-speaking country, which amounts to washing one's hands of them. Few students have the time or the money to do that. It is often said that wide reading is the time or the money to do that. It is often said that wide reading is the best alternative course of action but even here it is necessary to make some kind of selection. It is no use telling students to go to the library and pick up the first book they come across. My own advice to them would be: "read what you can understand without having to look up words in a dictionary (but not what you can understand at a glance); read what interests you; read what you have time for (magazines and newspapers rather than novels unless you can read the whole novel in a week or so); read the English written today, not 200 years ago; read as much as you can and try to remember the way it was written rather than individual words that puzzled you." And instead of "read", I could just as well say "listen to." My advice to teachers would be similar in a way. I would say "It's no good thinking that anything will do, or that all language is useful. It's no good relying on students to express themselves without the right tools for expression. It's still your duty to choose the best path to follow near the top of the mountain just as it was to propose a practicable short-cut away from the beaten track in the foothills. And if the path you choose is too overgrown to make further progress, the whole party will have to go back and you will have to choose another route. You are still the paid guide and expert and there is a way to the top somewhere." NEW WORDS sermon n. a talk given in church by a priest; a long and solemn piece of advice 布道;说教 consolation n. (a person or thing that gives) comfort during a time of sadness and disappointment 安慰 untouched a. not touched; not dealt with usage n. (a) generally accepted way of using a language 习惯用法 scope n. the area within the limits of a question, subject, action, etc.; ranged idiom n. a phrase which means something different from the meanings of the separate words from which it is formed 习语;成语 cliche n. an expression or idea used so often that it has lost much of its expressive force 陈词滥调,陈腐思想 context n. what comes before and after (a word, phrase, statement, etc.), helping to fix the meaning (文章的)上下文 fluency n. a smooth, easy flow 流利;流畅 fluent a. dedication n. self-sacrificing devotion 献身;忠诚;专心 dedicate vt. disgust n. strong feeling of dislike or distaste 厌恶 hopefully ad. in a hopeful manner; if our hopes succeed 怀着希望;但愿 guidance n. the act or process of guiding; advice on vocational or educational problems given to students inexplicable a. incapable of being explained 无法说明的;费解的 refuge n. shelter or protection from danger or distress 避难;庇护 refugee n. 难民 quote vt. repeat in speaking or writing (the words of another person) 引用,引述 proverb n. a brief popular saying 谚语 respectfully ad. in a way or manner that shows respect respectful a. grammatically ad. according to the rules of grammar grammatical a. ain't (spoken) a short form of "am not", "is not" or "are not" counter vt. oppose recognition n. the act of recognizing 认识;承认 immediate a. with nothing between; coming at once given a. specified, fixed 特定的,一定的 define vt. explain the meaning of; state, show or describe clearly 给...下定义;界定 selection n. the act of selecting novel n. a long story in prose about either imaginary or historical people rely vi. be dependent, count practicable a. capable of being done, put into practice or accomplished; feasible shortcut n. a route more direct than that usu. taken; a quicker way of doing sth. 捷径 beaten a. much walked on or traveled (路)踏平的;人们常走的 overgrown a. covered with plants growing uncontrolled PHRASES & EXPRESSIONS put into practice apply; carry out confront with bring face to face with; force to deal with or accept the truth of give up stop attempting sth.; admit defeat for one's part as far as one is concerned reduce to bring or force (sb.) to (esp. a weaker or less favorable state) take refuge in find shelter of protection in wash one's hands of have no more to do with; refuse to be responsible for come across meet, find, or discover by chance look up find (information) in a book at a glance with (information) in a book no good / not much good useless or bad not any good rely on trust; have confidence in; depend on PROPER NAMES W.S.Fowler W.S.福勒 UNIT 2 TEXT Beginning with the earliest pioneers, Americans have always highly valued their freedoms, and fought hard to protect them. And yet, the author points out that there is a basic freedom which Americans are in danger of losing. What is this endangered freedom? For what reasons could freedom-loving Americans possibly let this freedom slip away? And what-steps can they take to protect it ---- their fifth freedom? The Fifth Freedom by Seymour St . John More than three centuries ago a handful of pioneers crossed the ocean t Jamestown and Plymouth in search of freedoms they were unable to find in their own countries, the freedoms of we still cherish today: freedom from want, freedom from fear, freedom of speech, freedom of religion. Today the descendants of the early settlers, and those who have joined them since, are fighting to protect these freedoms at home and throughout the world. And yet there is a fifth freedom - basic to those four - that we are in danger of losing: the freedom to be one's best. St. Exupery describes a ragged, sensitive-faced Arab child, haunting the streets of a North African town, as a lost Mozart: he would never be trained or developed. Was he free? "No one grasped you by the shoulder while there was still time; and nought will awaken in you the sleeping poet or musician or astronomer that possibly inhabited you from the beginning." The freedom to be one's best is the chance for the development of each person to his highest power. How is it that we in America have begun to lose this freedom, and how can we regain it for our nation's youth? I believe it has started slipping away from us because of three misunderstandings. First, the misunderstanding of the meaning of democracy. The principal of a great Philadelphia high school is driven to cry for help in combating the notion that it is undemocratic to run a special program of studies for outstanding boys and girls. Again, when a good independent school in Memphis recently closed, some thoughtful citizens urged that it be taken over by the public school system and used for boys and girls of high ability, what it have entrance requirements and give an advanced program of studies to superior students who were interested and able to take it. The proposal was rejected because it was undemocratic! Thus, courses are geared to the middle of the class. The good student is unchallenged, bored. The loafer receives his passing grade. And the lack of an outstanding course for the outstanding student, the lack of a standard which a boy or girl must meet, passes for democracy. The second misunderstanding concerns what makes for happiness. The aims of our present-day culture are avowedly ease and material well-being: shorter hours; a shorter week; more return for less accomplishment; more softsoap excuses and fewer honest, realistic demands. In our schools this is reflected by the vanishing hickory stick and the emerging psychiatrist. The hickory stick had its faults, and the psychiatrist has his strengths. But hickory stick had its faults, and the psychiatrist has his strengths. But the trend is clear. Tout comprendre c'est tout pardoner (To understand everything is to excuse everything). Do we really believe that our softening standards bring happiness? Is it our sound and considered judgment that the tougher subjects of the classics and mathematics should be thrown aside, as suggested by some educators, for doll-playing? Small wonder that Charles Malik, Lebanese delegate at the U.N., writes: "There is in the West" (in the United States) "a general weakening of moral fiber. (Our) leadership does not seem to be adequate to the unprecedented challenges of the age." The last misunderstanding is in the area of values. Here are some of the most influential tenets of teacher education over the past fifty years: there is no eternal truth; there is no absolute moral law; there is no God. Yet all of history has taught us that the denial of these ultimates, the placement of man or state at the core of the universe, results in a paralyzing mass selfishness; and the first signs of it are already frighteningly evident. Arnold Toynbee has said that all progress, all development come from challenge and a consequent response. Without challenge there is no response, no development, no freedom. So first we owe to our children the most demanding, challenging curriculum that is within their capabilities. Michelangelo did not learn to paint by spending his time doodling. Mozart was not an accomplished pianist at the age of eight as the result or spending his days in front of a television set. Like Eve Curie, like Helen Keller, they responded to the challenge of their lives by a disciplined training: and they gained a new freedom. The second opportunity we can give our boys and girls is the right to failure. "Freedom is not only a privilege, it is a test," writes De Nouy. What kind of a test is it, what kind of freedom where no one can fail? The day is past when the United States can afford to give high school diplomas to all who sit through four years of instruction, regardless of whether any visible results can be discerned. We live in a narrowed world where we must be alert, awake to realism; and realism demands a standard which either must be met or result in failure. These are hard words, but they are brutally true. If we deprive our children of the right to fail we deprive them of their knowledge of the world as it is. Finally, we can expose our children to the best values we have found. By relating our lives to the evidences of the ages, by judging our philosophy in the light of values that history has proven truest, perhaps we shall be able to produce that "ringing message, full of content and truth, satisfying the mind, appealing to the heart, firing the will, a message on which one can stake his whole life." This is the message that could mean joy and strength and leadership -- freedom as opposed to serfdom. NEW WORDS cherish vt. care for tenderly; keep alive 爱护,珍爱;抱有,怀有 religion n. 宗教 settler n. a person who has settled in a newly developed country; colonist 移民;殖民者 sensitive a. quick to receive impressions; easily hurt or offended 敏感的 sensitive-faced a. having a sensitive face Arab n., a. 阿拉伯人(的);阿拉伯的 haunt vt. visit often lost a. not used, won, or claimed; ruined or destroyed physically or morally grasp vt. seize firmly with the hand(s) or arm(s); understand with the mind 抓住,抱住;理解,掌握 nought n. (old use or lit) nothing; zero awaken vt. arouse from sleep; make active musician n. a composer or performer of music inhabit vt. live or dwell in regain vt. gain or get again; get back democracy n. government by the people, esp. rule by the majority principal n. head of a school combat vt. n. fight; struggle notion n. idea; belief; opinion undemocratic a. not democratic; not in accordance with the principles of democracy independent a. not subject to control or rule by another; not depending on others for support independent school a private school, not controlled by the public urge vt. present, advocate or demand earnestly; push or drive loafer n. a person who spends time idly 游手好闲的人 lack n. not have; have less than enough of avowedly ad. as declared openly or frankly softsoap a. 姑息的,软言相劝的 realistic a. having or showing an inclination to face facts and to deal with them sensibly practical hickory n. 山核桃(木) hickory stick 山核桃木做的教鞭 classics n. the language and literature of ancient Greece and Rome doll n. a small-scale figure of a human being, used as a child's plaything Lebanese n., a. 黎巴嫩人(的);黎巴嫩的 delegate n. a person sent with power to act for another; representative 代表 U.N., the the United Nations 联合国 weaken vt. make or become weak(er) fiber n. a person's inner character; quality; strength leadership n. power of leading; the qualities of a leader unprecedented having no precedent 无先例的,空前的 influential a. having or exerting influence tenet n. a principle or belief held by a person or organization 信条,原则 eternal a. having no beginning and no end; lasting forever 永恒的;不朽的 denial n. a refusal to admit the truth of a statement or to grant sth. asked for ultimate n. fundamental principle; final point or result placement n. an act or instance of placing, esp. the assignment of a person to a suitable place core n. the most important or central part of anything 核心 paralyze vt. make powerless or unable to act, move or function 使麻痹,使瘫痪 selfishness n. a concern for one's own welfare or advantage at the expense or in disregard of others selfish a. consequent a. following as a consequence curriculum n. a course of study, esp. the body of courses offered in a school or college (学校的全部)课程 capability n. power of doing things 能力,才能 paint v. make a picture (of) with paint doodle vi. draw irregular lines, figures, etc. aimlessly while thinking about sth. else 心不在焉地乱写乱画 pianist n. person who plays the piano discipline vt. apply discipline to regardless a. having or taking no regard; careless 不关心的;不留心的 visible a. capable of being seen; apparent discern vt. see, notice, or understand, esp. with difficulty; perceive realism n. accepting and dealing with life and its problems in a practical way, without being influenced by feelings or false ideas relate vt. connect in thought or meaning fire vt. inspire; stimulate or inflame stake vt. risk (money, one's life, etc.) on a result; bet 把...押下打赌 oppose vt. set oneself against; set up against 反对;使对抗 serfdom vt. the state or fact of being a serf; slavery 农奴的境遇;奴役 PHRASES & EXPRESSIONS a handful of a small amount or number of in search of trying to find cry for cry in an attempt to get; demand urgently; need badly pass for be (mistakenly) accepted or considered as make for help cause sth. to happen small wonder /little wonder / no wonder naturally; it is not surprising regardless of without worrying about to taking into account relate to / with show a link or connection between in the light of taking into account; considering stake on risk (one's money, reputation, life, etc.) on as opposed to in contrast to PROPER NAMES Seymour St. John 西摩.圣约翰 Jamestown 詹姆斯敦 Plymouth 普利茅斯 St.Exupery 圣.埃克休帕里 Mozart 莫扎特 Memphis 孟菲斯 Charles Malik 查尔斯.马立克 Arnold Toynbee 阿诺德.汤因比 Michelangelo 米开朗琪罗 Eve Curie 伊芙.居里 De Nouy 德.纽伊 UNIT 3 TEXT Do you want a better life? According to the author of the following article, the solution is easy. Simply change the way you look at yourself - and you will change the way you live. Improving your self-image is your key to living a better life. Your Key to a Better Life by Maxwell Maltz The most important psychological of this century is the discovery of the "self-image." Whether we realize it or not, each of us carries about with us a mental blueprint or picture of ourselves. It may be vague and ill-defined to our conscious gaze. In fact, it may not be consciously recognizable at all. But it is there, complete down to the last detail. This self-image is our own conception of the "sort of person I am." It has been built up from our own beliefs about ourselves. But most of these beliefs about ourselves have unconsciously been formed our past experiences, our successes and failures, our humiliations, our triumphs, and the way other people have reacted to us, especially in early childhood. From all these we mentally construct a "self," (or a picture of a self). Once an idea or a belief about ourselves goes into this picture it becomes "true", as far as we personally are concerned. We do not question its validity, but proceed to act upon it just as if it were true. This self-image becomes a golden key to living a better life because of two important discoveries: 1. All your actions, feelings, behavior -- even your abilities -- are always consistent with this self-image. In short, you will "act like" the sort of person you conceive yourself to be. Not only this, but you literally cannot act otherwise, in spite of all your conscious efforts or will power. The man who conceives himself to be a "failure type person" will find some way to fail, in spite of all his good intentions, or his will power, even if opportunity is literally dumped in his lap. The person who conceives himself to be a victim of injustice, one "who was meant to suffer" will invariably find circumstances to verify his opinions. The self-image is a "premise," a base, or a foundation upon which your entire personality, your behavior, and even your circumstances are built. Because of this our experiences seem to verify, and thereby strengthen our self-images, and a vicious or a beneficent cycle, as the case may be, is set up. For example, a schoolboy who sees himself as an "F" type student, or one who is "dumb in mathematics," will invariably find that his report card bears him out. He then has "proof". A young girl who has an image of herself as the sort of person nobody likes, will find indeed that she is avoided at the school dance. She literally invites rejection. Her woebegone expression, her hang-dog manner, her over-anxiousness to please, or perhaps her unconscious hostility towards those she anticipates will affront her - all act to drive away those whom she would attract. In the same manner, a salesman or a businessman will also find that his actual experiences tend to "prove" his self-image is correct. Because of this objective "proof" it very seldom occurs to a person that his trouble lies in his self-image or his own evaluation of himself. Tell the schoolboy that he only "thinks" he cannot master algebra, and he will doubt your sanity. He has tried and tried, and still his report card tells the story. Tell the salesman that it is only an idea that he cannot earn more than a certain figure, and he can prove you wrong by his order book. He knows only too well how hard he has tried and failed. Yet, as we shall see later, almost miraculous changes have occurred both in grades of students, and in the earning capacity of salesmen - when they were prevailed upon to change their self-images. 2. The self-image can be changed. Numerous case histories have shown that one is never too young nor too old to change his self-image and thereby start to live a new life. One of the reasons it has seemed so difficult for a person to change his habits, his personality, or his way of life, has been that heretofore nearly all efforts at change have been directed to the circumference of the self, so to speak, rather than to the center. Numerous patients have said to me something like the following: "If you are talking about 'positive thinking', I've tried that before, and it just doesn't work for me." However, a little questioning invariably brings out that these individuals have employed "positive thinking," or attempted to employ it, either upon particular external circumstances, or upon some particular habit or character defect ("I will get that job." " I will be more calm and relaxed in the future." "This business venture will turn out right for me," etc.) But they had never thought to change their thinking of the "self" which was to accomplish these things. Jesus warned us about the folly of putting a patch of new material upon an old garment, or of putting new wine into old bottles. "Positive thinking" cannot be used effectively as a patch or a crutch to the same old self-image. In fact, it is literally impossible to really think positively about a particular situation, as long as you hold a negative concept of self. And, numerous experiments have shown that once the concept of self is changed, other things consistent with the new concept of self, are accomplished easily and without strain. One of the earliest and most convincing experiments along this line was conducted by the late Prescott Lecky, one of the pioneers in self-image psychology. Lecky conceived of the personality as a "system of ideas", all of which must seem to be consistent with each other. Ideas which are inconsistent with the system are rejected, "not believed," and not acted upon. Ideas which seem to be consistent with the system are accepted. At the very center of this system of ideas -- the keystone -- the base upon which all else is built, is the individual's "ego ideal," his "self-image," or his conception of himself. Lecky was a school teacher and had an opportunity to test his theory upon thousands of students. Lecky theorized that if a student had trouble learning a certain subject, it could be because (from the student's point of view) it would be inconsistent for him to learn it. Lecky believed, however, that if you could change the student's self-conception, which underlies this viewpoint, his attitude toward the subject would change accordingly. If the student could be induced to change his selfdefinition, his learning ability should also change. This proved to be the case. One student who misspelled 55 words out of a hundred and flunked so many subjects that he lost credit for a year, made a general average of 91 the next year and became one of the best spellers in school. A boy who was dropped from one college because of poor grades, entered Columbia and became a straight "A" student. A girl who had flunked Latin four times, after three talks with the school counselor, finished with a grade of 84. A boy who was told by a testing bureau that he had no aptitude for English, won honorable mention the next year for a literary prize. The trouble with these students was not that they were dumb, or lacking in basic aptitudes. The trouble was an inadequate self-image ("I don't have a mathematical mind"; "I'm just naturally a poor speller"). They "identified" with their mistakes and failures. Instead of saying "I failed that test" (factual and descriptive) they concluded "I am a failure." Instead of saying "I flunked that subject" they said "I am a failure." Instead of saying "I flunked that subject" they said "I am a flunk-out." For those who are interested in leaning more of Lecky's work, I recommend securing a copy of his book: self consistency, a Theory of Personality. The Island Press, Now York, N.Y. NEW WORDS blueprint n. a design for a building or machine, with white lines on blue paper; a detailed plan or scheme vague a. not clear or distinct ill-defined a. not adequately explained; not well marked out; unclear recognizable a. that can be recognized, identifiable conception n. general understanding, idea; the act of forming an idea, plan, etc. humiliation n. the act or process of lowering pride, dignity or self-respect; the state or feeling of being humiliated triumph n. the act of winning; success v. be victorious or successful construct vt. build or put together validity n. truth or soundness; legal force, being legally binding 正确;(法律上)有效 consistent a. in agreement; keeping to the same principles and habits consistency n. lap n. the front part of a seated person between the waist and the knees victim n. a person harmed, killed or suffering some hardship or loss 受害者 injustice n. lack of justice; an unjust act verify vt. prove to be true, confirm; check for accuracy 证明;核实 premise n. a statement that is taken as true, used as the basis for an argument; assumption 前提;假设 thereby ad. by means of that, in that way vicious a. evil, wicked; savage and dangerous vicious cycle a set of events in which cause and effect follow each other until this results in a return to the first usu. undesirable or unpleasant position and the whole matter begins again 恶性循环 beneficent a. doing good; kind or generous rejection n. (an example of) rejecting or being rejected woebegone a. very sad in appearance 愁眉苦脸 hang-dog a. (of an expression on the face) unhappy esp. because ashamed or sorry 惭愧的;自觉有罪的 unconscious a. having lost consciousness; unaware hostility n. ill-will; antagonism affront vt. be rude to or hurt the feelings of, esp. intentionally or in public; offend 当众侮辱,有意冒犯 businessman (business woman) a person who works in business, esp. as an owner, director, or top manager of a company objective a. existing outside the mind, real; not influenced by personal feelings or opinions, fair sanity n. the state of having a sound and healthy mind miraculous a. being or resembling a miracle prevail vt. be stronger or more successful; be most common or frequent heretofore ad. until now, before this time 迄今为止;在此之前 circumference n. the line round the outside edge of a figure, object, or place; the length round the outside of a circle 周围;周长 external a. on, of, or for the outside defect n. something missing or imperfect; fault venture n. a course of action, esp. in business, in which there is a risk of loss as well as a chance of gain 商业冒险 folly n. (an act of) stupidity patch n. a piece put in to mend a hole or a tear 补钉 garment n. an article of clothing effectively ad. in an effective manner; with great effect effective a. negative a. not positive or helpful; expressing a refusal or denial concept n. a general idea keystone n. the middle stone in the top of an arch, which keeps the other stones in place; an idea, belief, etc. on which everything else depends 拱顶石;基础 ego n. one's opinion of oneself; self-esteem ideal a. perfect in every way n. a perfect example; high principles or perfect standards theorize v. form a theory; speculate inconsistent a. not in agreement with each other; tending to change underlie vt. be a hidden cause or meaning of viewpoint n. a point of view accordingly ad. in a way suitable to what has been said or what has happened; therefore 相应地;因此 induce vt. lead (sb.) to do sth., often by persuading 引诱,劝 definition n. the act of explaining the nature of a thing; a precise statement in which the mature of a thing is made clear self-definition n. definition of one's own character, identity, or the like misspell vt. spell wrongly flunk vt. fail (an exam or study course); to mark the exam answers as unsatisfactory credit n. a completed unit of a student's work that forms part of a course, esp. at a university 学分 speller n. one who spells words counselor n. someone who advises or guides; adviser counsel vt., n. honorable a. deserving or winning honor or respect honorable mention an honorary award next below those that win prizes 荣誉奖 literary a. (typical) of literature; fond of, studying, or producing literature mathematical a. of or using mathematics; (of numbers, reasoning, etc.) exact, precise factual a. based (only) on facts descriptive a. that describes flunk-out n. a person who is dismissed from school for failure PHRASES & EXPRESSIONS down to the last detail in every detail in short in a word, in summary as the case may be whatever the case may be (used to indicate that the statement being made applies equally to the two or more alternatives that have been mentioned) bear out support; confirm occur to come into one's mind, enter one's head lie in involve, be caused by prevail (up) on think of, imagine identify with consider oneself to be equal to or the same as PROPER NAMES Maxwell Maltz 马克斯韦尔。马尔茨 Jesus Christ 耶稣基督 Prescott Lecky 普雷斯科特.莱基 Columbia 哥伦比亚(大学) UNIT 4 TEXT Romance, betrayal, intrigue and tragedy - the making of a fascinating novel - are all there in The Gadfly. Ethel Voynich's first novel, The Gadfly came out in 1897 and became one of the most widely read books of the 20th century. We join the story in the closing pages, just after Arthur has been executed. Gemma, reading his last letter from prison, recognizes Arthur as her long-lost lover, only to lose him again -- this time for ever. Epilogue (From The Gadfly) by Ethel L.Voynich The stood still for a little while with the paper in her hand; then sat down by the open window to read. The letter was closely written in pencil, and in some parts hardly legible. But the first two words stood out quite clear upon the page; and they were in English: "Dear Jim." The writing grew suddenly blurred and misty. And she had lost him again -- had lost him again! At the sight of the familiar childish nickname all the hopelessness of her bereavement came over her afresh, and she put out her hands in blind desperation, as though the weight of the earth-clods that lay above him were pressing on her heart. Presently she took up the paper again and went on reading: "I am to be shot at sunrise to-morrow. So if I am to keep at all my promise to tell you everything, I must keep it now. But, after all, there is not much need of explanations between you and me. We always understood each other without many words, even when we were little thing." "And so, you see, my dear, you had no need to break your heart over that old story of the blow. It was a hard hit, of course; but I have had plenty of others as hard, and yet I have managed to get over them, -- even to pay back a few of them, -- and here I am still, like the mackerel in our nursery-book (I forget its name), 'Alive and kicking, oh!" This is my last kick though; and then, to-morrow morning, and -- 'Finita la Commedia!" You and I will translate that: 'The variety show is over'; and will give thanks to the gods that they have had, at least, so much mercy on us. It is not much, but it is something; and for this and all other blessings may we be truly thankful! "About that same to-morrow morning, I want both you and Martini to understand clearly that I am quite happy and satisfied, and could ask no better thing of Fate. Tell that to Martini as a message from me; he is a good fellow and a good comrade, and he will understand. You see, dear, I know that the stick-in-the-mud people are doing us a good turn and themselves a bad one by going back to secret trials and executions so soon, and I know that if you who are left stand together steadily and hit hard, you will see great things. As for me, I shall go out into the courtyard with as light a heart as any child starting home for the holidays. I have done my share of the work, and this death-sentence is the proof that I have done it thoroughly. They kill me because they are afraid of me; and what more can any man's heart desire? "It desires just one thing more, though. A man who is going to die has a right to a personal fancy, and mine is that you should see why I have always been such a sulky brute to you, and slow to forget old scores. Of course, though, you understand why, and I tell you only for the pleasure of writing the words. I loved you, Gemma, when you were an ugly little girl in a gingham frock, with your hair in a pig-tail down your back; and I love you still. Do you remember that day when I kissed your hand, and when you so piteously begged me 'never to do that again'? It was a scoundrelly trick to play, I know; but you must forgive that; and now I kiss the paper where I have written your name. So I have hissed you twice, and both times without your consent. "That is all. Good-bye, my dear." There was no signature, but a verse which they had learned together as children was written under the letter: "Then am I A happy fly, If I live Or if I die." Half an hour later Martini entered the room, and, startled out of the silence of half a life-time, threw down the placard he was carrying and flung his arms about her. "Gemma! What is it, for God's sake? Don't sob like that -- you that never cry! Gemma! Gemma, my darling!" "Nothing, Cesare; I will tell you afterwards -- I -- can't talk about it just now." She hurriedly slipped the tear-stained letter into her pocket; and, rising, leaned out of the window to hide her face. Martini held his tongue and bit his moustache. After all these years he had betrayed himself like a schoolboy -- and she had not even noticed it! "The Cathedral bell is tolling," she said after a little while, looking round with recovered self-command. "Someone must be dead." "That is what I came to show you," Martini answered in his everyday voice. He picked up the placard from the floor and handed it to her. Hastily printed in large type was a black-bordered announcement that: "Out dearly beloved Bishop, His Eminence the Cardinal, Monsignor Lorenzo Montanelli," had died suddenly at Ravenna, "from the rupture of an aneurism of the heart." She glanced up quickly from the paper. And Martini answered the unspoken suggestion in her eyes with a shrug of his shoulders. "What would you have, Madonna? Aneurism is as good a word as any other." NEW WORDS epilogue n. the last part of a piece of literature 尾声,后记,跋 gadfly n. a fly that bites cattle 牛虻 legible a. (of handwriting or print) that can be reed, esp. easily blur vt. make less clear; dim misty a. clouded with or as if with mist childish a. of or typical of a child; immature nickname n. a name used informally instead or a person's own name or a name connected with one's character or history bereavement n. loss of relative or friend by death (亲人等的)丧失 afresh ad. once more from the beginning; again desperation n. the state of being desperate; a hopeless or reckless feeling 拚命;绝望 clod n. a lump or mass, esp. of clay 土块 earth-clod n. mackerel n. a striped sea fish often used as food 鲭鱼 variety show 杂耍 mercy n. kind treatment of a person in one's power 慈悲 blessing n. a gift from God or anything that brings happiness; an act of asking or receiving God's favor (祈神)赐福 bless vt. in a sincere, honest or truthful manner; in fact or indeed thankful a. showing or feeling gratitude; grateful comrade n. a close companion, esp. a person who shares difficult work or danger 同志 stick-in-the-mud a. extremely conservative or old-fashioned 极端保守的,墨守成规的 execution n. (a case of) lawful killing as a punishment; performance of an order, plan, or piece of work (处)死刑;执行,实施 steadily ad. firmly, unwaveringly 坚定地,不动摇地 courtard n. an open space surrounded by walls or buildings 院子 sulky a. silent because of bad temper or resentment 愠怒的 brute n. beast; a cruel and harsh person score n. a wrong or injury to be repaid old score wrong done in the past 旧仇,宿怨 gingham n. printed cotton or linen cloth 花条(格)布 frock n. a woman's or girl's dress pigtail n. a braid of hair that hangs from the back of the head 辫子 piteously ad. in a way that makes people feel pity scoundrelly a. characteristic of a scoundrel; mean and wicked forgive vt. stop being angry at; pardon 原谅,宽恕 consent n. permission; agreement signature n. the name of a person as written in his/her own handwriting verse n. words put together with rhythm or rhyme or both; poetry placard n. a large notice or advertisement put up or carried in a public place 招贴,布告,标语牌 fling(flung) vt. throw hard; hurl darling n. (used when speaking to someone you love or to a member of your family) 亲爱的 cathedral n. the main church of a district under the control of a bishop 大教堂 toll vt. sound slowly and regularly, esp. to show that sb. has died (钟)鸣 self-command n. self-control hastily ad. in a hasty manner; quickly hasty a. border n. the line where one thing ends and another begins; a strip along an edge black-bordered a. with black borders 加黑框的 beloved a. dearly loved bishop n. a high-ranking priest in charge of all the churches and priests in a large area 主教 Eminence n. (used when speaking to, or about a cardinal) 阁下(天主教中对红衣主教的尊称) cardinal n. a priest with one of the highest ranks of the Roman Catholic Church红衣主教 Monsignor n. (It.) (used as a title for a priest of high rank in the Roman Catholic Church) (意)阁下(对于主教主教等的尊称) rupture n. a sudden breaking apart or bursting 破裂 aneurism n. 动脉瘤 Madonna n. (It.) Madame (意)夫人 PHEASES & EXPRESSIONS stand out be more noticeable, be clearly seen come over take control of, cause sudden strong feelings in break sb's / one's heart make sb. / one feel very sad get over overcome; recover from pay back give the same treatment as received; take revenge on; return borrowed money do sb. a good / bad turn do sth. that benefits / harms sb. for God's sake (infml.) (used when asking strongly for sth. or as an expression of annoyance) 看在上帝份上;天哪,哎呀 hold one's tongue be silent, not talk PROPER NAMES Ethel Lillian Voynich 埃塞尔.丽莲.伏尼契 Jim 吉姆 Gemma 琼玛 Cesare Martini 切萨雷.玛丁尼 Lorenzo Montanelli 罗伦梭.蒙泰尼里 Ravenna 拉维纳 UNIT 5 TEXT As the author points out below, the success of science has less to do with a particular method than with an essential attitude of the scientist. This attitude is essentially one of inquiry, experimentation and humility before the facts. Therefore, a good scientist is an honest one. True scientists do not bow to any authority but they are ever ready to modify or even abandon their ideas if adequate evidence is found contradicting them. Scientists, they do place a high value on honesty. Science and the Scientific Attitude by Paul G. Hewitt Science is the body of knowledge about nature that represents the collective efforts, insights, findings, and wisdom of the human race. Science is not something new but had its beginnings before recorded history when humans first discovered reoccurring relationships around them. Through careful observations of these relationships, they began to know nature and, because of nature's dependability, found they could make predictions to enable some control over their surroundings. Science made its greatest headway in the sixteenth century when people began asking answerable questions about nature -- when they began replacing superstition by a systematic search for order -- when experiment in addition to logic was used to test ideas. Where people once tried to influence natural events with magic and supernatural forces, they now had science to guide them. Advance was slow, however, because of the powerful opposition to scientific methods and ideas. In about 1510 Copernicus suggested that the sun was stationary and that the earth revolved about the sun. He refuted the idea that the earth was the center of the universe. After years of hesitation, he published his findings but died before his book was circulated. His book was considered heretical and dangerous and was banned by the Church for 200 years. A century after Copernicus, the mathematician Bruno was burned at the stake -- largely for supporting Copernicus, suggesting the sun to be a star, and suggesting that space was infinite. Galileo was imprisoned for popularizing the Copernican theory and for his other contributions to scientific thought. Yet a couple of centuries later, Copernican advocates seemed harmless. This happens age after age. In the early 1800s geologists met with violent condemnation because they differed with the Genesis account of creation. Later in the same century, geology was safe, but theories of evolution were condemned and the teaching of them forbidden. This most likely continues. "At every crossway on the road that leads to the future, each progressive spirit is opposed by a thousand men appointed to guard the past." Every age has one or more groups of intellectual rebels who are persecuted, condemned, or suppressed at the time; but to a later age, they seem harmless and often essential to the elevation of human conditions. The enormous success of science has led to the general belief that scientists have developed and ate employing a "method" - a method that is extremely effective in gaining, organizing, and applying new knowledge. Galileo, famous scientist of the 1600s, is usually credited with being the "Father of the Scientific Method." His method is essentially as follows: 1. Recognize a problem. 2. Guess an answer. 3. Predict the consequences of the guess. 4. Perform experiments to test predictions. 5. Formulate the simplest theory organizes the three main ingredients: guess, prediction, experimental outcome. Although this cookbook method has a certain appeal, to has not been the key to most of the breakthroughs and discoveries in science. Trial and error, experimentation without guessing, accidental discovery, and other methods account for much of the progress in science. Rather than a particular method, the success of science has more to do with an attitude common to scientists. This attitude is essentially one of inquiry, experimentation, and humility before the facts. If a scientist holds an idea to be true and finds any counterevidence whatever, the idea is either modified or abandoned. In the scientific spirit, the idea must be modified or abandoned in spite of the reputation of the person advocating it. As an example, the greatly respected Greek philosopher Aristotle said that falling bodies fall at a speed proportional to their weight. This false idea was held to be true for more than 2,000 years because of Aristotle's immense authority. In the scientific spirit, however, a single verifiable experiment to the contrary outweighs any authority, regardless of reputation or the number of followers and advocates. Scientists must accept facts even when they would like them to be different. They must strive to distinguish between what they see and what they wish to see -- for humanity's capacity for self-deception is vast. People have traditionally tended to adopt general rules, beliefs, creeds, theories, and ideas without thoroughly questioning their validity and to retain them long after they have been shown to be meaningless, false, or at least questionable. The most widespread assumptions are the least questioned. Most often, when an idea is adopted, particular attention is given to cases that seem to support it, while cases that seem to refute it are distorted, belittled, or ignored. We feel deeply that it is a sign of weakness to "change out minds." Competent scientists, however, must be expert at changing their minds. This is because science seeks not to defend our beliefs but to improve them. Better theories are made by those who are not hung up on prevailing ones. Away from their profession, scientists are inherently no more honest or ethical than other people. But in their profession they work in an arena that puts a high premium on honesty. The cardinal rule in science is that all claims must be testable -- they must be capable, at least in principle, of being proved wrong. For example, if someone claims that a certain procedure has a certain result, it must in principle be possible to perform a procedure that will either confirm or contradict the claim. If confirmed, then the claim is regarded as useful and a stepping-stone to further knowledge. None of us has the time or energy or resources to test every claim, so most of the time we must take somebody's word. However, we must have some criterion for deciding whether one person's word is as good as another's and whether one claim is as good as another. The criterion, again, is that the claim must be testable. To reduce the likelihood of error, scientists accept the word only of those whose ideas, theories, and findings are testable -- if not in practice then at least in principle. Speculations that cannot be tested are regarded as "unscientific." This has the long-run effect of compelling honesty - findings widely publicized among fellow scientists are generally subjected to further testing. Sooner or later, mistake (and lies) are bound to be found out; wishful thinking is bound to be exposed. The honesty so important to the progress of science thus becomes a matter of self-interest to scientists. NEW WORDS represent vt. be a sign or symbol of; act for 代表 collective a. of or shared by a group of people 集体的 insight n. the power of using one's mind to see or understand the true nature of a situation 洞察力 wisdom n. intelligence and good judgment 智慧 reoccur vi. occur again dependability n. reliability, trustworthiness prediction n. the act of predicting or sth. predicted 预测 headway n. motion forward; progress answerable n. able to be answered replace vt. take or fill the place of superstition n. a belief or practice based on ignorance, faith in magic or chance systematic a. of, having or using a system; carried out according to a system supernatural n. outside of or beyond the natural world 超自然的 opposition n. the act or condition of opposing; resistance stationary a. not moving or changing; not capable of being moved hesitation n. the act of hesitating publish vt. print and offer for sale circulate v. (cause to) spread widely; move or send around 传播,(使)流传,(使)循环 heretical a. (of opinion) opposed to established beliefs or standards 异端的 ban vt. forbid by law or decree largely ad. for the most part; mainly infinite a. having or seeming to have no limits; endless; very large imprison vt. put in prison popularize v. cause to be well know and generally liked or used; make (a difficult subject) easily understandable to ordinary people 使普及;推广 geologist n. a person who knows much about geology 地质学家 violent a. having, showing, or resulting from great physical force; showing or having strong feelings 强暴的;猛烈的 condemnation n. express strong disapproval of, pronounce guilty of crime or wrong 谴责;宣告...有罪 condemnation n. genesis n. the beginning or origin: (G-) the first book of the Old Testament 起源;(《旧约全书》第一卷)《创世纪》 geology n. the study of origin, structure, and history of the earth 地质学 evolution n. slow, gradual development; the scientific theory that all living things developed very slowly over millions of years from simpler forms of life 进化(论) crossway n. crossroad; a road that crosses another progressive a. moving forward step by step; favoring or promoting improvement or reform appoint vt. name for an office, duty or position 指定,任命 rebel n. a person who resists or opposes authority 反叛者 persecute vt. treat continually in a cruel way, esp. because of political or religious beliefs 迫害 suppress vt. stop or put down by force; keep in, hold back 镇压;抑制 essential a. very important; vital elevation n. the act of raising to a higher place or position elevate vt. effective a. able to bring about a desired result; being in force or operation credit vt. (with) believe that (sb.) has (a quality, or has done sth. good) 认为(某人)有(某种优点或成就等) formulate vt. express in an exact way 精确地阐述 ingredient n. a substance that is part of a mixture or compound 成分 experimental a. used for or connected with experiments outcome n. a final result cookbook n. a book of directions and recipes for cooking breakthrough n. an important advance or discovery, often after earlier failures trial and error process of solving a problem by trying various solutions and learning from one's failures 反复试验 experimentation n. the making of experiments accidental a. happening by chance, not by plan or intention countere idence n. opposing evidence modify vt. change, esp. slightly abandon vt. give up completely; leave for good, desert reputation n. the general worth or quality of sb. or sth. as judged by others Greek n. sb. who was born in or is a citizen of Greece; the language of the Greeks 希腊人(语) a. of Greece, its people, or their language proportional a. in proportion 成比例的 immense a. of great size, extent or degree verifiable a. that can be checked or tested and proved to be true outweigh vt. weigh more than; exceed in value, importance or influence follower n. a person who follows or supports a particular person, belief, or cause, etc. strive vt. try hard distinguish v. know or see clearly the difference between two things; to hear or see clearly 区分,辨别 humanity n. human beings as a group; people adopt vt. take and use as one's own creed n. a statement of the beliefs of principles held by a person or group 信条 retain vt. continue to have; keep; hold in the mind or memory questionable a. perhaps not true, right or honest; not certain assumption n. sth. that is taken as a fact or believed to be true without proof belittle vt. cause to seem small or unimportant weakness n. the condition or quality of being weak; a weak point; fault inherent a. of or being a basic quality or characteristic of a person or thing 内在的,固有的 inherently ad. ethical a. agreeing with the rules or standards of right behavior ethics n. moral rules or principles of behavior governing a person or group 伦理,道德 arena n. an enclosed area used for sports events and entertainments; any place of activity 竞技场;活动场所 premium n. an unusual or high value cardinal a. chief, main, most important testable a. capable of being tested procedure n. a set of actions necessary for doing sth.; the method and order of directing business in an official meeting, law case, etc. 程序 contradict vt. say the opposite of; disagree with 反驳;同...矛盾 stepping-stone n. a means of advancing or rising; a way of improvement or gaining success 进身之阶;垫脚石 criterion n. an established standard or principle on which a judgment or decision is based 标准 likelihood n. the fact or degree of being likely; probability speculation n. careful thought, reflection; the act or process of guessing 沉思;推测 speculate v. reflect; guess unscientific a. not scientific long-run a. happening or continuing over a long period of time publicize vt. bring to public notice 宣传,公布 publicity n. (the business of bringing sb. or sth. to) public notice or attention wishful a. having or expressing a wish wishful thinking the false belier that sth. is true of will happen simply because one wishes it 如意算盘 PHRASRS & EXPRESSIONS meet with experience or suffer credit sb. with sth. believe sb. has sth. or is responsible for sth. account for be responsible for, explain have (...) to do with have a (...)connection with to the contrary to the opposite effect, in disagreement distinguish between tell the difference between, separate (one) from (the other) be hung up on / about (infml.) be infatuated with or enthusiastic about 迷恋;热衷于 put a (high) premium on regard as (very) important in principle as regards the general truth or rule, as fat as the overall idea is concerned take sb.'s word (for it) believe sb.; accept what sb. says as correct in practice in the actual doing of sth. subject to cause to experience or undergo PROPER NAMES Paul G. Hewitt 保罗.G.休伊特 Copernicus 哥白尼 Bruno 布鲁诺 Galileo 伽利略 UNIT 6 TEXT Charles is a lonely young man and Amy is a crippled girl on a wheelchair. They meet, get to know each other and begin going out together. Charles falls in love with Amy and hopes to be "the only chairpusher" in her life. But Amy prefers independence to being taken care of all the time. She leaves in pursuit of her goal in life. If It Comes Back By Jean Gilbertson Charles saw them both at the same time: the small white bird floating from among the park trees and the girl wheeling down the walk. The bird glided downward and rested in the grass; the girl directed the chair smoothly along the sunlit, shadowy walk. Her collapsible metal chair might have been motorized; it carried her along so smoothly. She stopped to watch the ducks on the pond and when she shoved the wheels again, Charles sprang to his feet. "May I push you?" he called, running across the grass to her. The white bird flew to the top of tree. It was mostly he who talked and he seemed afraid to stop for fear she'd ask him to leave her by herself. Nothing in her face had supported the idea of helplessness conveyed by the wheelchair, and he knew that his assistance was not viewed as a favor. He asked the cause of her handicap; not because it was so important for him to know, but because it was something to keep the conversation going. "It was an automobile accident when I was twelve," Amy explained. "I was reading to my younger brother in the back seat and suddenly my mother screamed and tried frantically to miss the truck that had pulled out in front of us. When I woke up in hospital, my mother was screaming again outside the door. This time she was trying to escape the fact that I would never walk again." "Pretty rough on both of you. What about your brother?" "He came out of it a little better than I did; at least he was dismissed from the hospital before I was. It took us all a long time to accept and adjust." They went for lunch, and he would have felt awkward except that she knew completely how to take care of herself. It was he who seemed clumsy and bumped into a table; she who moved competently through the aisle. "Do you live with someone?" he asked the next day for he'd made a point of asking to meet her again. "Just myself," she answered. He felt a qualm in his stomach, and it was more in memory of his own loneliness than anticipation of hers. He came to like to feel the white handles in his grasp, to walk between the two white-rimmed metal wheels. And he grew almost more familiar with the slight wave at the back of her hair than with her eyes or her mouth. The chair was a moveable wonder; he loved the feeling of power and strength it gave him for so little exertion. Once, he said to the wave at the back of her hair, " I hope I'm the only chair-pusher in your life," but she had only smiled a little and her eyes had admitted nothing. When he looked up, he noticed a white bird flying from one tree to another, tracing their route with them. She cooked dinner for him once in June. He expected her to be proud of her ability to do everything from her seat in the wheelchair -- and was faintly disappointed to see that she would not feel pride at what was, for her, simply a matter of course. He watched his own hand pick up the salt shaker and place it on one of the higher, unused cabinet shelves, then awaited her plea for assistance. He didn't know why he'd done it, but the look in her eyes a moment later gave him a shock in his easy joy. He felt as though he were playing poker and he had just accidentally revealed his hand to the opponent. To make her forget what he'd done, he told her about the little white bird in the park. "I've seen it, too," she said. "I read a poem once about a little white bird that came to rest on a window sill and the lady who lived in the house began to put out food for it. Soon the lady fell in love, but it was a mismatched love. Everyday the little bird came to the window and the lady put out food. When the love affair was over, the little white bird never returned, but the woman went on putting out the crumbs every day for years and the wind just blew them away." In July he took her boating frequently. She prepared a picnic lunch each time, and he manned the sails. The most awkward event of this, she felt, was the loading and unloading of herself. For Charles, however, these "freight handlings," as she came to call it, seemed to be the highlight of the outings. He appeared to take great delight in wheeling her to the end of the pier, picking her up out of the chair, balancing himself to set her into the boat, then collapsing the chair and setting it on its side on board. On the first few outings, she had felt distinctly ill at ease at having been placed helplessly in a spot form which she could not move herself. It occurred to her, too, that she was unable to swim, should the boat turn over. Charles, who adapted himself marvelously to the captain's role, was completely oblivious to her discomfort; she noted with a returning sense of helplessness how much he enjoyed being in control. When he called for her one day in early August with a brand new captain's hat cocked atop his soft brown hair, all her emotions revolted at the idea of another day trapped on the wooden seat over the water -- and she refused to go. They would, instead, she said, go for a walk in which she would move herself by the strength of her own arms and he would walk beside her. He finally agreed, but his displeasure grew with each step; this was a role he didn't want to play. "Why don't you just rest your arms and let me push you?" "No." "Your arms'll get sore; I've been helping you do it for three months now." "I wheeled myself for twelve years before you came along - I doubt that my arms have forgotten how." "But I don't like having to walk beside you while you push yourself!" "Do you think I've liked having to sit helpless in your boat every weekend for the past two months?" For a moment he was stunned into silence by this new learning. Finally he said quietly, "I never realized that, Amy. You're in a wheelchair all the time -- I never thought you'd mind sitting in the boat. It's the same thing." "It is not the same thing. In this chair, I can move by myself; I can go anywhere I need to go. That boat traps me so I can't do anything -- I couldn't even save myself if something happened and I fell out." "But I'm there. Don't you think I could save you or help you move or whatever it is you want?" "Yes, but Charles -- the point is I've spent twelve years learning to manage by myself. I even live in a city that's miles from my family so I'll have to be independent and do things for myself. Being placed in the boat takes all that I've won away from me. Can't you see why I object to it? I can't let myself be at anyone's mercy -- not even yours." They continued down the path in silence as his feelings boiled within him and finally ran over the edge of his control: "Amy, I need to have you dependent upon me. I need your dependence upon me." And, as if to punctuate his desire, he took the familiar white bars in hand and pushed her rapidly along so that her own hands came off the wheels and rested in her lap. The wave at the back of her hair did not show the anger in her eyes, and it was just as well for it was an anger he would not have understood. She would not answer her telephone the next morning but in his mail that afternoon came an envelope that he knew had come from Amy. The handwriting was not beautiful, but it was without question hers. Inside was only a card on which she had written: If you want something baby written, You must let it go free. If it comes back to you, It's yours. If it doesn't, You really never had it anyway. (Anonymous) He ran out of his apartment, refusing to believe that Amy might no longer be in her home. As he was running towards her apartment, he kept hearing a roar in his ears: "You must let it go free; you must let it go free." But he thought: I can't risk it, she is mine, can't just let go, can't give her a chance not to belong to me, can't let her think she doesn't need me, she must need me. Oh God, I have to have her. But her apartment was empty. Somehow in the hours overnight, she had packed -- by herself - and moved by herself. The rooms were now impersonal; their cold stillness could not respond when he fell to the floor and sobbed. By the middle of August he had heard nothing from Amy. He lay often on his bed with her letter on his chest and counted the minute cracks in his ceiling; he went often to the park but scrupulously avoided looking for the white bird. Sometimes he would sit for hours there in the wind under a tree and not even notice that he was outside, that life went on around him. September came and had almost gone before he finally received an envelope of familiar stationery. The handwriting was not beautiful but it was without question hers. The postmark was that of a city many miles distant. With a shock of feeling returning to his heart, he tore open the envelope and at first thought it was empty. Then he noticed on his desk a single white feather that had fallen from it. In his mind, the white bird rose in flight and its wings let fly one feather. Were it not for the feather lost in departure, no one would have known that the white bird had ever been. Thus he knew Amy would not be back, and it was many hours before he let the feather drop out of his hand. NEW WORDS float vt. move on a current of air or water 飘动;漂浮 sunlit a. lighted by the sun shadowy a. full of shade collapsible a. that can be folded 可折叠的 motorize vt. equip with a motor pond n. a body of water that is smaller than a lake 池塘 shove vt. push with force wheelchair n. a chair mounted on wheels used by people who are sick or who cannot walk 轮椅 assistance n. help; aid assist vt. handicap n. a disability of the body or the mind; a disadvantage that makes achievement or success difficult clumsy a. awkward in moving or acting; not graceful bump v. knock or strike; move along in an uneven way aisle n. a narrow passage, as between rows of seats in a theater (座席间的)纵直通道,走道 qualm n. a sudden, disturbing feeling in the mind; uneasiness; a feeling of faintness or sickness, esp. of nausea, that lasts for just a moment 疑虑,不安;一阵眩晕;一阵恶心 loneliness n. the condition or the feeling of being lonely rim n. the border, edge, or margin of sth. white-rimmed a. with white rims 白边的 moveable a. capable of being moved exertion n. great effort 努力,尽力 salt shaker a small container for salt at the table with a hole or holes in the top for shaking salt out (餐桌上的)盐瓶 cabinet n. a case or cupboard with doors and compartments or shelves for storing or showing objects 橱,柜 shelf n. a flat piece of wood or metal fixed to a wall or built into furniture for holding and storing things (柜橱等的)架子;搁板 poker n. a card game 扑克牌戏 sill n. a piece of wood or stone that forms the bottom of a door or window门槛;窗台 window sill 窗台 mismatch vt. match wrongly or unsuitably, esp. in marriage man vt. provide with people for operation; serve or operate unload v. remove cargo from a vehicle, ship, etc highlight n. the best, most interesting or most exciting part of sth. outing n. a trip or walk outdoors for fun pier n. a platform built over water from a shore, used as a landing place or protection for boats or ships (凸出)码头;突堤 collapse v. fold together adapt v. adjust or become adjusted to fit different conditions (使)适应 role n. a part performed by a person or thing; a part or character played by an actor 作用;角色 oblivious a. not noticing; unaware 不注意的,不知不觉的 discomfort n. lack of comfort; sth. that makes one uncomfortable cock vt. cause (a hat) to slope slightly; tilt 歪戴(帽子) atop prep. on, to, or at the top of revolt v. feel horror or disgust; rebel against a government or other authority 憎恶;生反感;反叛 trap vt. catch in a trap; place or hold firmly with no possibility of escape displeasure n. angry dislike, annoyance or disapproval sore a. painful, hurting 痛的 dependence a. the state of being dependent; inability to exist without the help of others punctuate vt. emphasize 强调 handwriting n. writing done with the hand anonymous a. from or by a person whose identity is not know or whose name is kept secret 无名的,匿名的 impersonal a. not showing or including personal feelings minute a. very small postmark n. an official mark stamped on mall to cancel the stamp and to show the date and place of mailing 邮戳 distant a. far away in space or time; not near flight n. the act or process of flying through the air by means of wings 飞行 departure n. the act of departing 出发 PHEASES & EXPRESSIONS for fear in case; to avoid the danger of sth. happening 生怕,以免 pull out move out of a line of traffic, in order to overtake the vehicle in front be rough on be unpleasant to; be hard on make a point of doing sth. make a special effort to do sth.; take particular care to do sth. in memory of as a reminder of; to help in remembering a matter of course a thing to be expected as a natural or logical occurrence in the course of events take delight in enjoy on board on or in a ship or an aircraft ill at ease uncomfortable; embarrassed (be) oblivious to not noticing; unaware of in control in command; in charge object to oppose; express displeasure at at sb.'s mercy in the power of sb.; under the control of sb. it is just as well it's fortunate that it happened in the way it did 幸好如此 let go stop holding sth; release PROPEE NAMES Jean Gilbertson 琼.吉尔伯森 Charles 查尔斯 Amy 艾米 UNIT 7 TEXT Oliver Barrett IV, a Harvard student from a wealthy WASP family, fell in love with Jennifer, a Radcliff music major, daughter of a pastry chef of Italian descent. Jennifer returned his love. The two of them started talking about marriage, thinking they were made for each other. A banker and a squeamish parent, Oliver Barrett III refused to give his blessing to the proposed alliance. Oliver and Jennifer thereupon went ahead on their own, contented with their "love in a cottage". We join the novel in Chapter 13, three years after Oliver married Jennifer regardless of his father's fierce opposition. One day, they received an invitation from Oliver's parents to the old man's sixtieth birthday party. Jennifer preferred accepting the invitation, regarding it as a good opportunity for a reconciliation between father and son. But Oliver wouldn't gibe it a thought. Thus the two of them had a violent quarrel… Love Story by Erich Segal CHAPTER 13 Mr. And Mrs. Oliver Barrett III request the pleasure of your company at a dinner in celebration of Mr. Barrett's sixtieth birthday Saturday, the sixth of March at seven o'clock Dover House, Ipswich, Massachusetts R. S. V. P. "Well?" asked Jennifer. "Do you even have to ask?" I replied. I was in the midst of abstracting The State v. Percival, a very important precedent in criminal law. Jenny was sort of waving the invitation to bug me. "I think it's about time, Oliver," she said. "For what?" "For you know very well that," she answered. "Does he have to crawl here on his hands and knees?" I kept working as she worked me over. "Ollie -- he's reaching out to you!" "Bullshit, Jenny. My mother addressed the envelope." "I thought you said you didn't look at it!" she sort of yelled. Okay, so I did glance at it earlier. Maybe it had slipped my mind. I was, after all, in the midst of abstracting The State v. Percival, and in the virtual shadow of exams. The point was she should have stopped haranguing me. "Ollie, think," she said, her tone kind of pleading now. "Sixty goddamn years old. Nothing says he'll still be around when you're finally ready for the reconciliation." I informed Jenny in the simplest possible terms that there would never be a reconciliation and would she please let me continue my studying. She sat down quietly, squeezing herself onto a corner of the sofa where I had my feet. Although she didn't make a sound, I quickly became aware that she was looking at me very hard. I glanced up. "Someday," she said, "when you're being bugged by Oliver V --" "He won't be called Oliver, be sure of that!" I snapped at her. She didn't raise her voice, though she usually did when I did. "Listen, Ol, even if we name him Bozo the Clown that kid's still going to resent you because you were a big Harvard athlete. And by the time he's a freshman, you'll probably be in the Supreme Court!" I told her that our son would definitely not resent me. She then inquired how I could be so certain of that. I couldn't produce evidence. I mean, I simply knew our son would not resent me, I couldn't say precisely why. Jenny then remarked: "Your father loves you too, Oliver. Her loves you just the way you'll love Bozo. But you Barretts are so damn proud and competitive, you'll go through life thinking you hate each other." "If it weren't for you," I said jokingly. "Yes," she said. "The case is closed," I said, being, after all, the husband and head of household. My eyes returned to The State v. Perival and Jenny got up. But then she remembered. "There's still the matter of the RSVP." I said that a Radcliffe music major could probably compose a nice little negative RSVP without professional guidance. "Listen, Oliver," she said, "I've probably lied or cheated in my life. But I've never deliberately hurt anyone. I don't think I could." Really, at that moment she was only hurting me, so I asked her politely to handle the RSVP in whatever manner she wished, as long as the essence of the message was that we wouldn't show unless hell froze over. I returned once again to The State v. Percival. "What's the number?" I heard her say very softly. She was at the telephone. "Can't you just write a note?" "In a minute I'll lose my nerve. What's the number?" I told her and was instantly immersed in Percival's appeal to the Supreme Court. I was not listening to Jenny. That is, I tried not to. She was in the same room, after all. "Oh -- good evening, sir," I heard her say. She had her hand over the mouthpiece. "Ollie, does it have to be negative?" The nod of my head indicated that it had to be, the wave of my hand indicated that she should hurry up. "I'm terribly sorry," she said into the phone. "I mean, we're terribly sorry, sir…" We're! Did she have to involve me in this? And why can't she get to the point and hang up? "Oliver!" She had her hand on the mouthpiece again and was talking very loud. "He's wounded, Oliver! Can you just sit there and let you father bleed?" Had she not been in such an emotional state, I could have explained once again that stones do not bleed. But she was very upset. And it was upsetting me too. "Oliver," she pleaded, "could you just say a word?" To him? She must be going out of her mind! "I mean, like just maybe 'hello'?" She was offering the phone to me. And trying not to cry. "I will never talk to him. Ever," I said with perfect calm. And now she was crying. Nothing audible, but tears pouring down her face. And then she -- she begged. "For me, Oliver. I've never asked you for anything. Please." Three of us. There of us just standing (I somehow imagined my father being there as well) waiting for something. What? For me? I couldn't do it. Didn't Jenny understand she was asking the impossible? That I would have done absolutely anything else? As I looked at the floor, shaking my head in adamant refusal and extreme discomfort, Jenny addressed me with a kind of whispered fury I had never heard from her: "You are a heartless bastard,' she said. And then she ended the telephone conversation with my father saying: "Mr. Barrett, Oliver does want you to know that in his own special way…" She paused for breath. She had been sobbing, so it wasn't easy. I was much too astonished to do anything but await the end of my alleged "message." "Oliver loves you very much," she said, and hung up very quickly. There is no rational explanation for my actions in the next split second. I must never be forgiven for what I did. I ripped the phone from her hand, then from the socket -- and hurled it across the room. "God damn you, Jenny! Why don't you get the hell out of my life!" I stood still, panting like the animal I had suddenly become. Jesus Christ! What the hell had happened to me? I turned to look at Jen. But she was gone. I mean absolutely gone, because I didn't even hear footsteps on the stairs. Christ, she must have dashed out the instant I grabbed the phone. Even her coat and scarf were still there. The pain of not knowing what to do was exceeded only by that of knowing what I had done. I searched everywhere. In the Law School library, I prowled the rows of grinding students, looking and looking. Up and back, at least half a dozen times. Though I didn't utter a sound, I knew my glance was so intense, my face so fierce, I was disturbing the whole place. Who cares? But Jenny wasn't there. Then all through Harkness Commons, the lounge, the cafeteria. Then a wild sprint to look around Agassiz Hall at Radcliffe. Not there, either. I was running everywhere now, my legs trying to catch up with the pace of my heart. Paine Hall? (Ironic goddamn name!) Downstairs are piano practice rooms. I know Jenny. When she's angry, she pounds the keyboard. Right? But how about when she's scared to death? It's crazy walling down the corridor, practice rooms on either side. The sounds of Mozart and Bartok, Bach and Brahms filter out from the doors and blend into this weird infernal sound. Jenny's got to be here! Instinct made me stop at a door where I heard the pounding (angry?) sound of a Chopin prelude. I paused for a second. The playing was lousy -- stops and starts and many mistakes. At one pause I heard a girl's voice mutter, "Shit!" It had to be Jenny. I flung open the door. A Radcliffe girl was at the piano. She looked up. Au ugly, big-shouldered hippie Radcliffe girl, annoyed at my invasion. "What's the matter, man?" she asked. "Sorry," I replied, and closed the door again. Then I tried Harvard Square. Nothing. Where would Jenny have gone? I just stood there, lost in the darkness of Harvard Square, not knowing where to go or what to do next. A colored guy approached me and inquired if I was in need of a fix. I kind of absently replied, "No, thank you sir." I wasn't running now. I mean, what was the rush to return to the empty house? It was very late -- almost 1 A. M. -- and I was numb -- more with fright than with the cold (although it wasn't warm, believe me). From several yards off, I thought I saw someone sitting on the top of the steps. This had to be my eyes playing tricks, because the figure was motionless. But it was Jenny. She was sitting on the top step. I was too tired to panic, too relieved to speak. Inwardly I hoped she had some blunt instrument with which to hit me. "Jen?" "Ollie?" We both spoke so quietly, it was impossible to take an emotional reading. "I forgot my key," Jenny said. I stood there at the bottom of the steps, afraid to ask how long she had been sitting, knowing only that I had wronged her terribly. "Jenny, I'm sorry --" "Stop!" she cut off my apology, then said very quietly, "Love means not ever having to say you're sorry." I climbed up the stairs to where she was sitting. "I'd like to go to sleep. Okay?" she said. "Okay." We walked up to our apartment. As we undressed, she looked at me reassuringly. "I meant what I said, Oliver." And that was all. NEW WORDS chapter n. a main division of a book 章,回,篇 r. s. v. p / R. S. V. P [Fr.] please reply abstract vt. make a shortened form of (a statement, speech, etc.) by separating out what is important 摘录...要点 versus prep. (Latin) against 对 precedent n. a judicial decision, case, or proceeding that serves as a guide in future similar situations 前例;判例 invitation n. a spoken or written request to go or come somewhere or do sth. bug vt. annoy; irritate bullshit int, n. (sl.) foolish talk; nonsense virtual a. almost what is stated; in fact though not officially harangue vt. attack or try to persuade with a long, loud, and scolding speech 向...夸夸其谈地演讲;大声训斥 goddamn a. (sl.) (used to express annoyance or give force to an expression) 该死的,讨厌的 reconciliation n. bring back of friendly relations 和解 reconcile v. squeeze v. fit by forcing, pressing or crowding 挤 bozo n. (sl.) a stupid person freshman n. a student in the first year of high school or university supreme a. highest in rank, power or authority precisely ad. exactly; accurately precise a. damn ad. (sl.) (used to give force to an expression, good or bad) very 非常 jokingly ad. in a joking manner deliberately ad. On purpose deliberate a. essence n. the basic or most important part of sth. 要素,实质 nerve n. any of the threadlike parts of the body which form a system to carry messages to and from the brain; courage 神经;勇气 instantly ad. at once; immediately immerse vt. put deep into a body of liquid; cause (oneself) to enter deeply into an activity 使沉浸于;使(自己)专心于 mouthpiece n. the part of a musical instrument, telephone, etc. that is placed at or between the lips (乐器的)吹口;(电话的)送话口 bleed vi. lose blood upset vt. disturb or make worried audible a. loud enough to be heard adamant a. firmly or stubbornly determined refusal n. the act of refusing fury a. violent anger; rage 暴怒 furious a. heartless a. having no sympathy or pity bastard n. a child of unmarried parents; (sl.) an unpleasant, disagreeable or cruel person allege vt. declare without definite proof 断言,宣称 rational a. able to reason; based on reason rip vt. tear open or split apart socket n. 插座 hurl vt. throw with force pant vi. breathe in short, quick gasps 气喘 footstep n. a step of the foot; the sound of a foot stepping dash vi. move with sudden speed scarf n. a piece of cloth worn around the neck or head for warmth or decoration prowl v. 徘徊于;在...搜寻 grind vi. study hard, esp. for an examination fierce a. extremely severe or violent; terrible commons n. a dining hall where food is served to a large group at common tables 公共食堂 lounge n. public sitting room in a hotel, club, etc. (旅馆,俱乐部等的)休息室 cafeterla n. a restaurant in which customers wait on themselves 自助餐厅 ironic a. expressing one thing and meaning the opposite; expressing irony 讽刺的 irony n. corridor n. a narrow hallway or passage in a building, that often has rooms opening onto it filter vi. pass through a filter; pass slowly in a specific direction 过滤;透过 blend vi. mix together thoroughly infernal a. (inf.) extremely unpleasant; terrible instince n. an ability or way of behaving that a person or animal possesses from birth and does not need to learn 本能 lousy a. (inf.) very bad, unpleasant, useless, etc. 糟糕的,劣等的 mutter v. speak in a low voice that is hard to hear; complain or grumble 轻声低语;抱怨 shit int. (taboo)(expressing anger or annoyance) 呸!妈的! hippie n. (esp. in the 1960s and 1970s) a person who opposes the accepted standards of ordinary society, esp. when showing this by dressing in unusual clothes, living in groups together, and sometimes taking drugs for pleasure 嬉皮士 invasion n. the act of invading, esp. an attack in war when enemy spreads into and tries to control a country 入侵;侵犯 fix n. an injection of narcotics 毒品注射剂 absently ad. in an absent-minded manner fright n. sudden, intense fear motionless a. without any movement; completely still inwardly ad. in the innermost being; mentally; to oneself inward a. directed toward or located on the inside of interior blunt a. having an edge or point that is not sharp 钝的 instrument n. a device used for a particular kind of work apology n. a statement that one is sorry for sth. undress vi. take one's clothes off reassuringly ad. in a way that comforts, encourages, or restores confidence PHRASES & EXPRESSIONS in celebration of in order to celebrate sort of to some extent; rather有几分;有点 work over subject to harsh or cruel treatment, as by beating, torture, etc. reach out(to) try to communicate (with); make contact (with) in the shadow of very near to kind of to some extent; sort of in simple terms in very plain language be certain of have no doubt about lose one's nerve panic suddenly and become afraid of sth. that one is doing; lose courage or self-control be immersed in be deeply absorbed in involve in cause to be mixed up in come / get to the point talk about the important thing; reach the central question or fact hang up place a telephone receiver back on its hook and break the connection go out of one's mind start to behave in a strange way; go crazy scared to death extremely frightened (be) in need of need or ought to have cut off interrupt or stop PROPER NAMES Erich Segal 埃里克.西格尔 Dover 多佛 Ipswich 伊普斯威奇 Massachusetts 马萨诸塞(州) Jennifer 詹妮弗 Oliver Barrett 奥利佛.巴雷特 Percival 珀西瓦尔 Jenny 詹妮 Radcliffe 拉德克利夫学院 Harkness 哈克尼斯公共食堂 Agassiz Hall 阿加西楼 Paine Hall 潘恩楼 Bartok 巴尔托克 Bach 巴赫 Brahms 勃拉姆斯 Chopin 肖邦 Harvard Square 哈佛广场 UNIT 8 TEXT A victim of an incurable disease, Stephen Hawking is almost completely paralysed, confined to a wheelchair, and unable to speak. Yet, he has overcome every obstacle and achieved far more than most able-bodied people ever dream of accomplishing and become one of the greatest physicists of our time. Roaming the Cosmos by Le0on Jaroff Darkness has fallen on Cambridge, England, and on a damp and chilly evening king's Parade is filled with students and faculty. Then, down the crowded thoroughfare comes the University of Cambridge's most distinctive vehicle, bearing its most distinguished citizen. In the motorized wheelchair, boyish face dimly illuminated by a glowing computer screen attached to the left armrest, is Stephen William Hawking, 46, one of the world's greatest theoretical physicists. As he skillfully maneuvers through the crowd, motorists slow down, some honking their horns in greeting. People wave and shout hello. A huge smile lights up Hawking's bespectacled face, but he cannot wave or shout back. Since his early 20s, he has suffered from amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), a progressive deterioration of the central nervous system that usually causes death within three or four years. Hawking's illness has advanced more slowly, and now seems almost to have stabilized. Still, it has robbed him of virtually all movement. He has no control over most of his muscles, cannot dress or eat by himself and has lost his voice. Now he "speaks" only by using the slight voluntary movement left in his hands and fingers to operate his wheelchair's built-in computer and voice synthesizer. While ALS has made Hawking a virtual prisoner in his own body, it has left his courage and humor intact, his intellect free to roam. And roam it does, from the infinitesimal to the infinite, from the subatomic realm to the far reaches of the universe. In the course of these mental expeditions, Hawking has conceived startling new theories about black holes and the disorderly events that immediately followed the Big Bang from which the universe sprang. More recently, he has shaken both physicists and theologians by suggesting that the universe has no boundaries, was not created and will not be destroyed. Most of Stephen Hawking's innovative thinking occurs at Cambridge, where he is Lucasian professor of mathematics, a seat once occupied by Isaac Newton. There, in the Department of Mathematics and Theoretical Physics, he benevolently reigns over the relativity group, 15 overachieving graduate students from nine countries. On his office door is a small plaque irreverently reading QUIET, PLEASE. THE BOSS IS ASLEEP. Hardly. From midmorning until he departs for dinner around 7 p. m., Hawking follows a routine that would tax the most able-bodied, working in his book-lined office, amid photographs of his wife Jane and their three children. When he rolled into the department's common room one morning last month, his students were talking shop around low tables. Maneuvering to one of the tables, Hawking clicked his control switch, evoking tiny beeps from his computer and selecting words from lists displayed on his screen. These words, assembled in sequence at the bottom of the screen, finally issued from the voice synthesizer: "Good morning. Can I have coffee?" Then, for the benefit of a visitor: "I am sorry about my American accent." (The synthesizer is produced by a California company.) When the conversation shifted to creativity and how mathematicians seem to reach a creative peak in their early 20s, Hawking's computer beeped. "I'm over the hill," he said, to a chorus of laughter. Hawking was born on Jan. 8, 1942-300 years to the day, he often notes, after the death of Galileo. As a small boy, he was slow to learn to read but liked to take things apart though he confesses that he was never very good at putting things back together. When he was twelve, he recalls humorously, "one of my friends bet another friend a bag of sweets that I would never come to anything. I don't know if this bet was ever settled and, if so, who won. Fascinated by physics, Stephen concentrated in the subject at Oxford's University College, but did not distinguish himself. He partied, took a great interest in rowing and studied only an hour or so a day. Moving on to Cambridge for graduate work in relativity, he found the going rough, party because of some puzzling physical problems; he stumbled frequently and seemed to be getting clumsy. Doctors soon gave him the bad news: he had ALS, it would only get worse, and there was no cure. Hawking was overwhelmed. Before long, he needed a cane to walk, was drinking heavily and ignoring his studies. "There didn't seem to be much point in completing my Ph. D.," he says. Then Hawking's luck turned. The progress of the disease slowed, and Einsteinian space-time suddenly seemed less formidable. But what really made the difference, he says, "was that I got engaged to Jane," who was studying modern languages at Cambridge. "This gave me something to liver for." As he explains, "if we were to get married, I had to get a job. And to get a job, I had to finish my Ph. D. I started, working hard for the first time in my life. To my surprise, I found I liked it." What particularly interested Stephen was singularities, strange beasts predicted by general relativity. Einstein's equations indicated that when a star several times larger than the sun exhausts its nuclear fuel and collapses, its matter crushes together at its center with such force that it forms a singularity, an infinitely dense point with no dimensions and irresistible gravity. A voluminous region surrounding the singularity becomes a "black hole," from which -- because of that immense gravity -- nothing, not even light, can escape. Scientists years ago found compelling evidence that black holes exist, but they were uncomfortable with singularities, because all scientific laws break down at these points. Most physicists believed that in the real universe the object at the heart of a black hole would be small (but not dimensionless) and extremely dense (but not infinitely so). Enter Hawking. While still a graduate student, he and Mathematician Roger Penrose developed new techniques proving mathematically that if general relativity is correct, singularities must exist. Hawking went on to demonstrate - again if general relativity is correct - that the entire universe must have sprung from a singularity. As he wrote in his 1966 Ph. D. thesis, "There is a singularity in our past." Stephen later discerned several new characteristics of black holes and demonstrated that the amazing forces of the Big Bang would have created mini-black holes, each with a mass about that of a terrestrial mountain, but no larger than the subatomic proton. Then, applying the quantum theory (which accurately describes the random, uncertain subatomic world) instead of general relativity (which, it turns out, falters in that tiny realm), Hawking was startled to find that the mini-black holes must emit particles and radiation. Even more remarkable, the little holes would gradually evaporate and, 10 billion years or so after their creation, explode with the energy or millions of H-bombs. Hawking has visited the U. S. 30 times, made seven trips to Moscow, taken a round-the-word journey, and piloted his wheelchair on the Great Wall of China. On the road, the activities occasionally deviate somewhat from physics. One night Stephen accompanied a group to a Chicago discotheque, where he joined in the festivities by wheeling onto the dance floor and spinning his chair in circles. Recently, Hawking, who has no qualms about recanting his own work if he decides he was wrong, may have transcended his famous proof that singularities exist. With Physicist James Hartle. He has derived a quantum wave describing a self-contained universe that, like the earth's surface, has no edge or boundary. If that is the case, says Hawking, Einstein's general theory of relativity would have to be modified, and there would be no singularities. "The universe would not be created, not be destroyed; it would simply be," he concludes, adding challengingly, "What place, then, for a Creator?" NEW WORDS roam v. go from one place to another without a goal or purpose; wander 漫游 cosmos n. the whole universe considered as an ordered system 宇宙 cosmic a. damp a. slightly wet; moist chilly a. rather cold; unpleasantly cold chill n. faculty n. all the teachers of a school or college thoroughfare n. a busy main road 通衢 distinguished a. showing remarkable qualities 杰出的 boyish a. of or like a boy dimly ad. faintly; unclearly 黯淡地 glow vi. give off a steady light; shine 发光 armrest n. a support for the arm, esp. one on the chair or couch 扶手 motorist n. a person who drives or rides in an automobile physicist n. a person who studies or works in physics honk n. the sound made by a wild goose or an automobile horn greeting n. an act or expression of welcome or salutation 欢迎;致意 bespectacled a. wearing glasses amyotrophic lateral sclerosis 肌萎缩性脊髓侧索硬化 deterioration n. the act or process of deteriorating 恶化 deteriorate vi. become worse rob vt. take from unlawfully, esp. by force 抢劫;使丧失 voluntary a. controlled by the will; made, done, or a given of one's own free will 随意的;自愿的;志愿的 built-in a. forming a part of sth. that cannot be separated from it synthesizer n. an electrical instrument that can produce many different sorts of sound 音响合成器 voice synthesizer 语音合成器 synthesis n. the combining of separate things, ideas, etc., into a complete whole 合成 humor n. the quality of being amusing or funny; the ability to see or express what is funny 幽默(感) intellect n. the ability to think, reason, and learn; intelligence infinitesimal n. a. 无穷小(的) subatomic a. smaller than an atom 亚原子的 expedition n. a long trip for exploring or studying sth. 远征;探险;考察 disorderly a. combining lacking organization or order; untidy theologian n. a person who has studied theology 神学家 boundary n. a dividing line between one place or thing and another; border innovative a. tending or liking to introduce new ideas or methods; different from, and esp. better than previous ones 创新的 innovation n. benevolently ad. in a kindly manner 仁慈地 reign v. rule, esp. as a monarch 统治 relativity n. 相对论 overachieve v. do or perform better than expected graduate n. one who has graduated, esp. from a college or university, holding a bachelor's degree graduate student 研究生 plaque n. a flat decorative metal or stone plate, that is fixed to a wall, statue, etc. 饰板,匾 irreverently ad. in a disrespectful manner 不敬地 midmorning n. the middle of the morning able-bodied a. strong and healthy; physically fit book-lined a. lined with books amid prep. in the middle of; among common room a room in a school or college for the use of teachers and / or students when they are not teaching or studying 公共休息室 click vt. strike or move with a sight short sound evoke vt. produce; call up 产生;唤起 beep n. a sharp, short sound chorus n. sth. said or shouted by many people together confess v. say that sth. is true; say that one has committed a crime or done sth. wrong 承认;坦白 fascinate vt. attract or interest very strongly 强烈地吸引;迷住 party vt. enjoy oneself, esp. at a party or parties overwhelm vt. overcome completely; overpower 征服,制服 cane n. a stick used to help in walking 手杖 formidable a. difficult to defeat or deal with; frightening 难对付的;可怕的 engaged a. having agreed to get married 已订婚的 singularity n. a hypothetical point in space at which an object becomes compressed to infinite density and infinitesimal volume 奇点 beast n. any (four-footed) animal; a person or thing felt to be hateful or offensive nuclear a. of a nucleus, esp. of an atom 核的,原子核的 crush vt. squeeze together violently so as to break vi. become crushed infinitely ad. without limits of any kind; having no end dense a. packed closely together; thick dimension n. the measurement of the length, width, or height of sth. 尺寸 dimensionless a. irresistible a. that cannot be resisted; too great to be withstood voluminous a. very large compelling a. strongly convincing or persuasive thesis n. a long piece of writing on a particular subject, based on original work and written for a higher degree 论文 amazing a. causing great surprise or wonder, esp. because of quantity or quality amaze vt. mini- prefix. very small compared with others of its kind terrestrial a. of the planet earth proton n. a tiny particle of an atom that has a positive electric charge 质子 quantum n. the basic unit of radiant energy; the smallest amount of energy capable of existing independently 量子 accurately ad. precisely; exactly accurate a. random a. without plan, purpose, or pattern 任意的,随机的 uncertain a. not certain; likely to change falter vi. move or speak in an unsteady way; lose strength or effectiveness; fail radiation n. the process of sending out rays of energy, such as heat or light; sth. that is radiated 辐射;放射物 radiate v. evaporate v. change from a liquid into a vapor or gas 蒸发 explode vi. burst with a loud noise; blow up H-bomb n. a hydrogen bomb pilot vt. act as a pilot; guide; lead 驾驶(飞行器等);指引;引导 deviate vi. move away from a usual or accepted standard of behavior 偏离 accompany vt. go along with discotheque n. (formal for disco) a club where people dance to recorded music 迪斯科舞厅 festivity n. the act of rejoicing; merriment; gaiety 欢庆(活动) spin v. (cause to) turn quickly about an axis recant vt. say publicly that one no longer holds (a former belief) self-contained a. complete in itself; independent creator n. a person who creates; (C) God PHRASES & EXPRESSIONS light up make or become bright, cheerful, etc. rob of take the property of, esp. using violence; prevent from enjoying reign over rule as the king or queen talk shop (inf.) talk about things in one's work or trade in sequence one following another; in succession over the hill past one's prime, unable to function as one used to put together form by combining parts or members; assemble come to anything end in success / failure something / nothing distinguish oneself behave or perform noticeably well (be) engaged to having agreed to marry to sb's surprise in a way that surprises sb. break down become unusable; fall deviate from move away from PROPER NAMES Leon Jaroff 利昂.贾洛夫 Cambridge 剑桥(大学) King's Parade 国王阅兵场 Stephen William Hawking 斯蒂芬.威廉.霍金 Lucasian 卢卡斯的 Isaac Newton 艾萨克.牛顿 California 加利福尼亚(州) Oxford 牛津(大学) Jane 简 Roger Penrose 罗杰.彭罗斯 Moscow 莫斯科 Chicago 芝加哥 James Hartle 詹姆斯.哈特尔 UNIT 9 TEXT In this world constant changes are a fact of life. How to act in this changing world, then, presents a real challenge for executives of big businesses today. The leader of a big company shoulders great responsibilities. Naturally, he wants to be absolutely sure he is doing the right thing. But does it follow that he should never take a chance, that he can afford to delay action until he obtains all the information he needs? A good manager draws on the wisdom of committees. But can committees replace individuals? In the selection, the author, a successful businessman himself, expounds his views on these questions, throwing light on mature management. The Key to Management by Lee Iacocca If had to sum up in one word the qualities that make a good manager, I'd say that it all comes to decisiveness. You can use the fanciest computers in the world and you can gather all the charts and numbers, but in the end you have to bring all your information together, set up a timetable, and act. And I don't mean act rashly. In the press, I'm sometimes described as a flamboyant leader and a hip-shooter, a kind of fly-by-the-seat-of-the-pants operator. I may occasionally give that impression, but if that image were really true. I could never have been successful in this business. Actually, my management style has always been pretty conservative. Wherever I've taken risks, it's been after satisfying myself that the research and the market studies supported my instincts. I may act on my intuition -- but only if my hunches are supported by the facts. Too many managers let themselves get weighed down in their decision-making, especially those with too much education. I once said to Philip Caldwell, who became the top man at Ford after I left: "The trouble with you, Phil, is that you want to Harvard, where they taught you not to take any action until you've got all the facts. You've got ninety-five percent of them, but it's going to take you another six months to get that last five percent. And by the time you do, your facts will be out of date because the market has already changed. That's what life is all about -- timing." A good business leader can't operate that way. It's perfectly natural to want the facts and to hold out for the research that guarantees a particular program will work. After all, if you're about to spend $300 million on a new product, you want to be absolutely sure you're on the right track. That's fine in theory, but real life just doesn't work that way. Obviously, you're responsible for gathering as many relevant facts and projections as you possibly can. But at some point you've got to take that leap of fait. First, because even the right decision is wrong if it's made too late. Second, because in most cases there's no such thing as certainty. There are times when even the best manager is like the little boy with the big dog waiting to see where the dog wants to go so he can take him there. What constitutes enough information for the decision-maker? It's impossible to put a number on it, but clearly when you move ahead with only 50 percent of the facts the odds are stacked against you. If that's the case, you had better be very lucky -- or else come up with some terrific hunches. There are times when that kind of gamble is called for, but it's certainly no way to run a railroad. At the same time, you'll never know 100 percent of what you need. Like many industries these days, the car business is constantly changing. For us in Detroit, the great challenge is always to figure out what's going to appeal to customers three years down the road. I'm writing these words in 1984, and we're already planning our models for 1987 and 1988. Somehow I have to try to predict what's going to sell three and four years from now, even though I can't say with any certainty what the public will want next month. When you don't have all the facts, you sometimes have to draw on your experience. Whenever I read in a newspaper that Lee Iacocca likes to shoot from the hip, I say to myself: "Well, maybe he's been shooting for so long that by this time he has a pretty good idea of how to hit the target." To a certain extent, I've always operated by gut feeling. I like to be in the trenches. I was never one of those guys who could just sit around and strategize endlessly. But there's a new breed of businessmen, mostly people with M. B. A.' S, who are wary of intuitive decisions. In part, they're right. Normally, intuition is not a good enough basis for making a move. But many of these guys go to the opposite extreme. They seem to think that every business problem can be structured and reduced to a case study. That may be true in school, but in business there has to be somebody around who will say: "Okay, folks, it's time. Be ready to go in one hour." When I read historical accounts of Word War II and D-Day, I'm always struck by the same thought: Eisenhower almost blew it because he kept vacillating. But finally he said: "No matter what the weather looks like, we have to go ahead now. Waiting any longer could be even more dangerous. So let's move it!" The same lesson applies to corporate life. There will always be those who will want to take an extra month or two to do further research on the shape of the roof on a new car. While that research may be helpful, it can wreak havoc on your production plans. After a certain point, when most of the relevant facts are in, you find yourself at the mercy of the law of diminishing returns. That's why a certain amount of risk-taking is essential. I realize it's not for everybody. There are some people who won't leave home in the morning without an umbrella even if the sun is shining. Unfortunately, the world doesn't always wait for you try to anticipate your losses. Sometimes you just have to take a chance -- and correct your mistakes as you go along. Back in the 1960s and through most of the 1970s, these things didn't matter as much as they do now. In those days the car industry was like a golden goose. We were making money almost without trying. But today, few businesses can afford the luxury of slow decision-making, whether it involves a guy who's in the wrong job or the planning of a whole new line of cars five years down the road. Despite what the textbooks say, most important decisions in corporate life are made by individuals, not by committees. My policy has always been to be democratic all the way to the point of decision. Then I become the ruthless commander. "Okay, I've heard everybody," I say. "Now here's what we're going to do." You always need committees, because that's where people share their knowledge and intentions. But when committees replace individuals -- and Ford these days has more committees than General Motors -- then productivity begins to decline. To sun up: nothing stands still in this world. I like to go duck hunting, where constant movement and change and facts of life. You can aim at a duck and get it in your sights, but the duck is always moving. In order to hit the duck, you have to move your gun. But a committee faced with a major decision can't always move as quickly as the events it's trying to respond to. By the time the committee is ready to shoot, the duck has flown away. NEW WORDS decisiveness n. the quality or state of being decisive; resoluteness decisive a. showing or marked by determination and firmness timetable n. a list of the times at which things are to be done or happen rashly ad. too hastily; recklessly flamboyant a. showy and confident 浮华的,炫耀 leader n. one who leads hip-shooter n. a person who acts rashly 鲁莽行事者 conservative a. favoring traditional values; tending to be against change satisfy vi. free from doubt or uncertainty, convince hunch n. a feeling about what is going to happen 预感 guarantee vt. make certain; promise projection n. an estimate of what will happen; forecast made on past performance 估计;预测 leap n. a sudden jump certainty n. the condition of being certain or sure odds n. the chance that a particular thing will happen; probability lucky a. having or bringing good luck terrific a. very good gamble n. a risk 冒险 target a mark that is aimed or fired at; goal or aim 靶子;目标 gut a. coming from or concerning one's natural feelings, rather than from careful thought 发自内心深处的;直觉的 reduce vt. change into a different and less complicated form 简化 historical a. of, having to do with, or based on history vacillate vi. be continually changing from one opinion or feeling to another; be uncertain what action to take 犹豫 corporate a. of or belonging to a corporation 公司的 wreak vt. cause (harm, havoc, etc.) havoc n. widespread damage or serious disorder 大破坏;大混乱;浩劫 diminish v. make or become smaller or less umbrella n. a folding framework covered with fabric and used for protection from rain or sun 伞 luxury n. sth. expensive or hard to get that is not necessary but gives great pleasure or comfort 奢侈品 policy n. a method or plan for action 政策 democratic a. of or favoring democracy; believing in or practicing the principle of equality ruthless a. having or showing no pity; cruel commander n. a person in charge; leader 指挥员 sight n. (often pl.) a part of a weapon that guides the eye in aiming 瞄准器 PHEASES & EXPRESSIONS sum up give the main points of; state people's feelings in a few words come down to mean in essence; be reduced to weigh down lower sb.'s spirits; make sad and anxious out of date not in agreement with the latest development; old-fashioned hold out for stand firm in demanding on the right track thinking or acting in a correct way stack the odds / cards against make it unlikely for (sb.) to succeed; put (sb.) in a position of disadvantage shoot from the hip act or talk in a rash, impetuous way 鲁莽地行事(或讲话) be wary of be cautious about; be careful about make a move begin to take action blow it lose one's chance of success or of winning move it make a move, begin to act take a chance take a risk PROPER NAMES Lee lacocca 李.雅科卡 Philip Caldwell 菲利普.考察威尔 Detroit 底特律 Eisenhower 艾森豪威尔 UNIT 10 TEXT In 1863 President Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation freeing all slaves in the United States. One hundred years after this decree was signed, however, the life of blacks was still "sadly crippled by the manacles of segregation and the chains of discrimination." On August 28, 1963, a quarter of a million people of all races came to Washington, D. C. to show their support for freedom and justice for all Americans, and for black people in particular. At that demonstration Martin Luther King, Jr. delivered this famous speech, widely regarded as the most eloquent statement of the black people's dreams and aspirations ever made. Dr. King told the world, "I have a dream" that equality would come "to all of God's children." He said he wanted everyone to be able to "join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual, 'Free at last! Free at last!…'" I Have a Dream by Martin Luther King, Jr. Five score years ago, a great American, in whose symbolic shadow we stand, signed the Emancipation Proclamation. This momentous decree came as a great beacon light of hope to millions of Negro salves who had been seared in the flames of withering injustice. It came as a joyous daybreak to end the long night of captivity. But one hundred years later, we must face the tragic fact that the Negro is still not free. One hundred tears later, the life of the Negro is still sadly crippled by the manacles of segregation and the chains of discrimination. One hundred years later, the Negro lives on a lonely island of poverty in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity. One hundred years later, the Negro is still languishing in the corners of American society and finds himself an exile in his own land. So we have come here today to dramatize an appalling condition. In a sense we have come to our nation's capital to cash a check. When the architects of our republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir. This note was a promise that all men would be guaranteed the inalienable rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note insofar as her citizens of color are concerned. Instead of honoring this sacred obligation, America has given the Negro people a bad check; a check which has come back marked "insufficient funds." But we refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. So we have come to cash this check -- a check that will give us upon demand the riches of freedom and the security of justice. We have also come to this hallowed spot to remind America of the fierce urgency of now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to make real the promises of Democracy. Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of segregation to the sunlit path of racial justice. Now is the time to open the doors of opportunity to all of God's children. Now is the time to lift our nation from the quicksands of racial injustice to the solid rock of brotherhood. It would be fatal for the nation to overlook the urgency of the moment and to underestimate the determination of the Negro. This sweltering summer of the Negro's legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality. 1963 is not an end, but a beginning. There will be neither rest nor tranquility in America until the Negro is granted his citizenship rights. The whirlwind of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our nation until the bright day of justice emerges. But there is something I must say to my people who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice. In the process of gaining our rightful place we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred. We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline. We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence. Again and again we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force. The marvelous new militancy which people, for many of our white brothers, as evidenced by their presence here presence here today, have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny and their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom. We cannot walk alone. And as we walk, we must make the pledge that we shall always march ahead. We cannot turn back. There are those who are asking the devotees of civil rights, "When will you be satisfied?" We can never be satisfied as long as the Negro is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of police brutality. We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies, heavy with the fatigue of travel, cannot gain lodging in the motels of the highways and the hotels of the cities. We can never be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their selfhood and robbed of their dignity by signs stating "For Whites Only," We cannot be satisfied as long as the Negro's basic mobility is from a smaller ghetto to a larger one. We can never be satisfied as long as a Negro in Mississippi cannot vote and a Negro in New York believes he has nothing for which to vote. No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until justice rolls down like waters and righteousness like a mighty stream. I say to you today, my friends, that in spite of the difficulties and frustrations of the moment I still have a dream. It is a dream deeply rooted in the American dream. I have a dream that one day this nation will rise up and live out the true meaning of its creed: "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal." I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slaveowners will be able to sit down together at the table of brotherhood. I have a dream that even the state of Mississippi, a desert state sweltering with the heat of injustice and oppression, will be transformed into an oasis of freedom and justice. I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character. I have a dream today. I have a dream that the state of Alabama will be transformed into a situation where little black boys and black girls will be able to join hands with little white boys and white girls and walk together as sisters and brothers. I have a dream today. I have a dream that one day every valley shall be exalted, every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough place will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight, and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together. This is our hope. This is the faith with which I return to the South. With this faith we will be able to hew out of the mountain of despair a stone of hope. With this faith we will be able to transform the jangling discords of our nation into a beautiful symphony of brotherhood. With this faith we will be able to work together, to pray together, to struggle together, to go to jail together, to stand up for freedom together, knowing that we will be free one day. This will be the day when all of God's children will be able to sing with new meaning: My country, tis of thee Sweet land of liberty Of thee I sing: Land where my fathers died, Land of the pilgrims' pride, From every mountainside Let freedom ring. And if America is to be a great nation this must become true. So let freedom ring from the prodigious hilltops of New Hampshire! Let freedom ring from the heightening Alleghenies of Pennsylvania! Let freedom ring from the snowcapped Rockies of Colorado! Let freedom ring from the curvaceous slopes of California! But not only that; let freedom ring from Stone Mountain of Georgia! Let freedom ring from Lookout Mountain of Tennessee. Let freedom ring from every hill and molehill of Mississippi. From every mountainside, let freedom ring. When we let freedom ring, when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every city, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God's children, black men and white men, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics, will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual, "Free at last! Free at last! Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!" NEW WORDS Jr. abbr. Junior, a term used with name of a son who has the same name as his father symbolic a. of, having to do with, or using symbols 象征(性)的 emancipation n. the act or process of setting free from slavery proclamation n. an official public announcement 宣言,声明 proclaim vt. announce publicly momentous n. very important or significant 重大的 momentum n. the force or speed of a moving object 动量 decree n. an official order; law 法令 beacon n. a light used to guide or warn 灯塔;灯标 Negro n. a person belonging to the black race sear vt. burn with a powerful heat 烧焦灼伤 flame n. a glowing mass of light given off by a burning substance 火焰 wither v. (cause to) dry up (使)枯萎 joyous a. full of joy; joyful daybreak n. the time each morning when light first shows; captivity n. the state of being in prison or held against one's will 监禁;束缚 captive vt. (a person) confined or held against his will cripple vt. injure so as to make useless 使伤残 manacle n. (usu. pl.) either of a pair of iron rings joined by a chain, used for fastening the hands or feet of a prisoner 手铐;脚镣 segregation vt. the separate of one racial group from the rest of society 种族隔离 segregate vt. separate or keep apart from others discrimination n. behavior marked by unfairness or injustice toward others because of color, religion, sex, or age 歧视 poverty n. the condition of being poor prosperity n. success or good fortune languish vi. experience long suffering 受苦,受折磨 exile n. forced removal from one's country or home; a person who has been forced to leave his country (被)流放(者) appalling a. shocking; extremely bad 骇人听闻的,极恶劣的 architect n. a person who designs buildings and supervises their construction; a maker; creator 建筑师;设计师;缔造者;创造者 independence n. the condition or quality of being independent promissory a. containing or implying a promise promissory note a. written promise to pay a stated sum of money to a certain person at a certain time 期票 heir n. a person who inherits or has the right to inherit the money or property of another 继承人 inalienable a. cannot be taken away 不可剥夺的 liberty n. freedom from the control or rule of another pursuit n. the act of pursuing; an occupation default vi. fail to do what is required insofar ad. to such an extent or degree sacred a. holy 神圣的 obligation n. a duty one must carry out 义务,责任 insufficient a. not enough justice n. the quality of being just or fair; fair treatment according to law or honor bankrupt a. unable to pay one's debts 破产的 vault n. a room with strong walls, used for keeping valuables safe 金库,保管库 riches n. great wealth hallow vt. make or treat as holy 使成神圣;把...视为神圣 urgency n. need for immediate action or attention tranquilize vt. make or treat as holy gradualism n. the principle or method of gradual, as opposed to immediate, change desolate a. without people; lonely and sad 荒凉的;孤寂的 racial a. of or having to do with race quicksand n. a naturally occurring mixture of sand and water into which anything resting on its surface sinks 流沙 brotherhood n. close feeling or friendship among a group; fellowship fatal a. causing death; bringing danger or ruin underestimate vt. guess too low a value for; have too low an opinion of determination n. a strong and firm purpose 决心 sweltering n. unpleasantly hot swelter v. oppress with, or suffer from, heat legitimate a. being or acting in agreement with the law; reasonable, fair 合法的;合理的 discontent n. lack of satisfaction; restless unhappiness invigorate vt. to give a feeling of freshness and healthy strength to 使精力充沛;使健壮 equality n. the condition of being equal tranquility n. calmness; peacefulness citizenship n. the state being a citizen whirlwind n. a strong wind that turns round and round 旋风 threshold n. a piece of wood, or stone placed beneath a door; the place or point of beginning 门槛;开端 rightful a. in accordance with is just or legally correct wrongful a. unjust; illegal thirst n. a desire for drink, knowledge, freedom, etc. hatred n. extremely strong dislike discipline n. orderly behavior resulting from training and obedience to rules degenerate vi. decline in physical, mental, or moral qualities 蜕化;堕落 majestic a. dignified and noble 庄严的,壮丽的 majesty n. a stately, grand appearance; splendor 威严;壮丽 militancy n. warlike behavior or tendency; militant spirit or policy militant a. aggressive; warlike engulf vt. flow over and swallow up; overwhelm 吞没;席卷 destiny n. the fate or fortune of a person or thing inextricably ad. beyond disentanglement; inseparably 解不开地;不可分(割)地 devotee n. a person who is strongly devoted to sth. unspeakable a. that can not be expressed in words; had or objectionable beyond description horror a strong feeling of dread, shock, or fear; sb. or sth. that causes horror (引起)恐怖(的人或物) brutality n. brutal conduct; cruelty 暴行,残忍 brutal a. cruel and harsh; savage 残暴的,野蛮的 fatigue n. a feeling of being tired highway n. a main public road strip vt. remove the clothing or a covering of (sb.); take away the title rights, office, or self-respect of (sb.) selfhood n. personal individuality; one's personality 个性,人格 mobility n. the ability to move or be moved; the movement of people from one social group or status to another ghetto n. a section of a city, often a slum, in which members of a minority group live 少数民族聚居区;贫民区 righteousness n. upright conduct; justice 正直;正义 mighty a. having or showing great strength or size 强大的;浩大的 frustration n. the act of frustrating or the condition of being frustrated 挫折 slaveowner n. an owner of slaves oppression n. the act or fact of oppressing; cruel or unjust treatment 压迫 oppress vt. control or rule in an unjust or harsh way transform vt. change in form, nature, function, or appearance oasis vt. an area in a desert where there is water and plant life 绿洲 exalt vt. raise to a higher level; elevate 提升 crooked a. not straight; bent or curved 弯的,扭曲的 flesh n. the human race; mankind hew vt. cut with an ax 砍,劈 despair n. complete loss of hope or confidence 绝望 jangle v. (cause to) sound harshly (使)发出嗓音 discord n. lack of harmony in notes sounded at the same time; harsh, clashing sounds 不(谐)和;嘈杂声 symphony n. a long musical composition written to be played by an orchestra; a large orchestra made up of string, wind, and percussion instruments 交响乐(团) thee pron. (old use) (object form of thou) you pilgrim n. a person who travels to a religious shrine or other sacred places; one of the English settlers who founded Plymouth, Massachusetts, in 1962 朝圣者;清教徒前辈移民 mountainside n. the side or slope of a mountain prodigious a. wonderfully large, powerful, etc. 巨大的;惊人的;奇妙的 hilltop n. the top of hill heighten v. make or become higher or greater snowcapped a. covered by snow at the top curvaceous a. rounded; attractively or well proportioned slope n. a surface that is not flat; a piece of ground going up or down molehill n. a small mound of earth thrown up by a mole digging underground 鼹鼠丘 hamlet n. a small village Jew n. a person who is descended from the Hebrew people or whose religion is Judaism 犹太人 Gentile n. a person who is not a Jew非犹太人;非犹太教徒 protestant n. a Christian belonging to a church that broke away from the Roman Catholic Church in the 16th century 新教徒 Catholic n. a member of the Roman Catholic Church 天主教徒 spiritual n., a. a religious folk song sung originally by the black people; of the spirit rather than the body 黑人圣歌;精神(上)的 almighty a. able to do everything; omnipotent全能的 PHEASES & EXPRESSIONS in a sense in some ways but not in all; somewhat fall heir to inherit (money, title, property, etc.) default on fail to pay or do when due remind of cause (sb.) to remember, recall to sb.'s mind cool off make or become less warm, excited, ardent, or interested on the threshold (of) about to experience guilty of responsible for (violation of law, morally unacceptable behavior, etc.) tie up with connect to; relate to strip of take (sth. of value) away from live out live through; experience; do the things one has thought about stand up for fight for speed up (cause to) go faster PROPER NAMES Martin Luther King, Jr. 小马丁.路德.金 Mississippi 密西西比(州) Georgia 佐治亚(州) Alabama 歪拄巴马(州) New Hampshire 新罕布什尔(州) Alleghenies, the 阿勒格尼山脉 Pennsylvania 宾夕法尼亚(州) Rockies, the 落矶山脉 Colorado 科罗拉多(州) Stone Mountain 斯通山 Lookout Mountain 卢考特山 Tennessee 田纳西(州)
|
|
posted by The Author @ 22:46   |
|
|
|
| Free Cheap Insurance Guides for college english 6 |
Unit One
Text
Writing research reports for college or work is often found far more difficult than it need so be. The following article offers some excellent advice on how to make the task easier and the report more impressive and effective. Whether you write a research report for a college professor or for a demanding boss in your profession, the author's advice will put you well on your way to becoming a skillful report writer.
RESEARCH REPORTS FOR BUSINESS AND- THECNICAL WRITING
Wayne Losano
A surprising amount of one's time as a student and professional is spent reporting the results of one's research projects for presentation to teachers, managers, and clients. Indeed, without basic research skills and the ability to present research results clearly and completely, an individual will encounter many obstacles in school and on the job. The need for some research-writing ability is felt nearly equally by college students in all fields, engineering and science as well as business and the humanities. Graduate study often makes great demands on the student's research-writing skills, and most professions continue the demand; education, advertising and marketing, economics and accounting, science and engineering, psychology, anthropology, the arts, and agriculture may all require regular reporting of research data.
ELEMENTS OF THE RESEARCH PAPER
The standard research report, regardless of the field or the intended reader, contains four major sections. These sections may be broken down into a variety of subsections, and they may be arranged in a variety of ways, but they regularly make up the core of the report.
Problem Section. The first required section of a research report is the statement of the problem with which the research project is concerned. This section requires a precise statement of the underlying question which the researcher has set out to answer. In this same section there should be an explanation of the significance -- social, economic, medical, psychological, educational, etc. -- of the question; in other words, why the investigation was worth conducting. Thus, if we set out, for example, to answer the question "What is the effect of regular consumption of fast foods on the health of the American teenager?" we must explain that the question is thought to have significant relevance to the health of this segment of the population and might lead to some sort of regulations on such foods.
A frequent subsection of this problem section is a review of past research on the topic being investigated. This would consist of summaries of the contributions of previous researcher to the question under consideration with some assessment of the value of these contributions. This subsection has rhetorical usefulness in that it enhances the credibility of the researcher by indicating that the data presented is based on a thorough knowledge of what has been done in the field and, possibly, grows out of some investigative tradition.
Procedures Section. The second major section of the research report details, with as much data as possible, exactly how the study was carried out. This section includes description of any necessary equipment, how the subjects were selected if subjects were used, what statistical technique was used to evaluate the significance of the findings, how many observations were made and when, etc. An investigation of the relative effectiveness of various swim-strokes would have to detail the number of swimmers tested, the nature of the tests conducted, the experience of the swimmers, the weather conditions at the time of the test, and any other factors that contributed to the overall experiment. The goal of the procedures section is to allow the reader to duplicate the experiment if such were desired to confirm, or refute, your findings.
Results Section. The third, and perhaps most important, section of the research report is the presentation of the results obtained from the investigation. The basic rule in this section is to give all data relevant to the research question initially asked. Although, of course, one's natural tendency might be to suppress any findings which do not in some way support one's hypothesis, such dishonesty is antithetical to good research reporting in any field. If the experiments undertaken fail to prove anything, if the data was inadequate or contrary to expectations, the report should be honestly written and as complete as possible, just as it would be if the hypothesis were totally proven by the research.
Discussion Section. The final required section of a research report is a discussion of the results obtained and a statement of any conclusions which may be drawn from those results. Of primary interest in business and technical research reports is the validity of the results as the bases for company decisions: Will our planned construction project meet federal environmental guidelines and be approved for building? Will this new program attract skilled personnel to our company? Will this new oil recovery technique be financially feasible? Thus, the discussion section of the research report must evaluate the research results fully: were they validly obtained, are they complete or limited, are they applicable over a wide range of circumstances? The discussion section should also point out what question remain unanswered and perhaps suggest directions for further research.
STYLE OF RESEARCH REPORTS
Research reports are considered formal professional communication. As such, there is little emphasis on a lively style, although, of course, there is no objection to writing that is pleasing and interesting. The primary goals of professional communication are accuracy, clarity, and completeness. The rough draft of any research report should be edited to ensure that all data is correctly presented, that all equipment is listed, that all results are properly detailed. As an aid to the reader, headings indicating at least the major section of the report should be used, and all data should be presented under the proper headings. In addition to their function of suggesting to the reader the contents of each section, headings enhance the formal appearance and professional quality of the report, increase to some degree the writer's credibility by reflecting a logical and methodical approach to the reporting process, and eliminate the need for wordy transitional devices between sections.
Research data should be presented in a way that places proper emphasis on major aspect of the project. For different readers different aspects will take on different degrees of importance, and some consideration should be given to structuring research reports differently for different audiences. Management, for example, will be most concerned with the results of a research project, and thus the results section should be emphasized, probably by presenting it immediately after the problem section and before the procedures section. Other researchers would be most interested in the procedures section, and this should be highlighted in writing up research projects for publication in professional journals or for presentation at professional conferences. For non-technical readers and federal agencies, the implications of the results might be the most important consideration, and emphasis should be placed on the discussion of the report for this readership.
For additional clarity and emphasis, major results should be presented in a visual format -- tables, charts, graphs, diagrams -- as well as in a verbal one.
Beyond checking the report for clarity and accuracy in the presentation of technical data, the author of a research report should review for basic grammatical and mechanical accuracy. Short sentences are preferable to long in the presentation of complex information. Listings should be used to break up long passages of prose and to emphasize information. The research writer should try to use the simplest possible language without sacrificing the professional quality of the report. Although specialized terms can be used, pretentious jargon should be avoided. A finished research report should be readable and useful document prepared with the reader in mind.
CONCLUSION
Although we struggle with research reports in high school, dread them in college, and are often burdened by them in our professional live, learning to live comfortably with them is a relatively easy task. A positive attitude (i.e. one that seem the oral or written presentation of research results as of equal importance to the data-gathering process); an orderly approach which includes prewriting (i.e., before any actual research is done, the researcher should try to get down on paper as much about the subject under investigation as possible) and a formal research report structure as the framework for the investigation; and a reasonable approach to the actual writing process including editing for accuracy and clarity, will help one to produce effective research reports efficiently.
NEW WORDS
presentation
n. the act of presenting; a talk, usu. to a group of people 提出,呈递;介绍,报告
client
n. a person who gets help or advice from a professional, e.g. a lawyer, an accountant, an architect, etc.; a person who buys goods or services 委托人,当事人,顾客
obstacle
n. sth. which prevents action, movement or success
marketing
n. the branch of business concerned with advertising, publicity, etc. 营销
economics
n. the science that deals with money, goods and services and how they are related to each other 经济学
accounting
n. the art, practice or system of keeping, analyzing and interpreting business accounts 会计学
anthropology
n. the scientific study of man, including his physical characteristics, the origin and development of races, and the cultures, customs and beliefs of mankind 人类学
data
n. facts; information
element
n. a basic part of which sth. is made up
intend
vt. have in mind as a goal; plan
precise
a. clearly expressed; exact; accurate
significance
n. importance; meaning
economic
a. connected with trade, industry and the management of money; of economics
consumption
n. the act of consuming or an amount consumed 消费(量)
teenager
n. a young person of between 13 and 19 year old
relevance
n. importance or significance to the matter at hand
relevant
a.
segment
n. a part into which a whole is or can be divided; section
regulation
n. a law or a set of rules by which sth. is regulated
investigate
v. examine carefully in a search for facts, knowledge, or information
investigative
a.
summary
n. a short statement of the main points of a report, etc.
consideration
n. careful thought
assessment
n. the act of calculating or deciding the value or amount; the value or amount at which sth. is calculated
rhetorical
a. in using a style designed to impress or persuade 修辞(学)的
enhance
vt. make greater; improve 增加,提高
thorough
a. complete in all respects
tradition
n. ideas, customs, beliefs that have been passed down from generation to generation
description
n. the act of describing sth.; an account in words describing sth.
subject
n. a person or thing that is an object of study or experiment 实验对象,试验品
evaluate
vt. judge the value of
stroke
n. a single complete movement that is repeated often, as in swimming
factor
n. sth. that helps bring about a result 因素
overall
a. including everything; containing all
duplicate
vt. make an exact copy of
tendency
n. an inclination to think or behave in a certain way
hypothesis
n. idea or suggestion put forward as a staring point for reasoning or explanation 假设
antithetical
a. opposite to and unable to exist together with 对立(面)的
expectation
n. the act of expecting sth. or sth. that is expected
validity
n. truth or soundness; state of legally acceptable 正确(性);合法(性),有效
valid
a.
construction
n. the act of constructing sth. or sth. that is constructed
federal
a. of the central government of the USA(美国)联邦政府的
guideline
n. (pl.) informal rules or instruction on how sth. should be done
approve
v. have a favorable opinion (of); give permission or consent (to)
skilled
a. having skill; requiring training and skill
personnel
n. all the people who work for a company or organization
applicable
a. that can be applied (to)
formal
a. (of words or style of writing or speaking) suitable for official occasions, serious writing, etc.
emphasis
n. special importance given to sth. 强调
objection
n. disapproval or opposition; a reason for being against sth.
pleasing
a. likable; giving delight or enjoyment
accuracy
n. the condition of being correct and exact.
clarity
n. clearness
draft
n. a rough sketch, plan or outline 草稿,草图, 草案
edit
vt. prepare for publication by checking, correcting and revising 编辑
ensure
vt. make sure or certain; guarantee
aid
n. help; assistance
heading
n. a title at the top of a page, chapter, or letter
methodical
a. arranged or done according to a clear plan or method; orderly and systematic
eliminate
vt. get rid of; remove
wordy
a. using too many words
transitional
a. of change from one condition, activity or topic to another
transition n.
publication
n. (the printing and selling of) books, newspapers and magazines
agency
n. (esp. AmE) department of a government or an international body
readership
n. the particular number or type of people who read a book, newspaper or magazine
visual
a. of, relating to, or used in seeing
format
n. the way or order in which sth. is arranged or presented
graph
n. a mathematical diagram which shows the relationship between two or more sets of numbers or measurement (曲线)图
diagram
n. a simple drawing consisting mainly of lines used, for example, to explain how a machine works 简图,图表
mechanical
a. concerned with small technical detail 技巧上的,细节上的
preferable
a. more desirable or suitable
listing
n. an act or instance of making a list
prose
n. ordinary written language, in contrast to poetry
sacrifice
vt. give up, usu. for obtaining sth. for oneself or for others
specialized
a. suitable or developed for one particular use
specialize
v. adapt for a particular purpose
pretentious
a. claming (in an unpleasant way) to have importance, artistic value or social rank that one does not really possess 矫饰的,做作的
jargon
n. technical words expert use to discuss their subjects 行话
readable
a. easy and enjoyable to read
orderly
a. arranged in good order, in a well organized and controlled way
framework
n. a structure that shapes or supports sth. 框架
Phrase & Expressions
on the job
while working; at work
break down into
separate into different kinds; divide into types
a variety (of)
a number or collection of different sorts of the same general type
make up
form as a whole; constitute
under consideration
being discussed; begin given thoughtful attention
as such
as being what is indicated or suggested; in itself or in themselves
take on
begin to have; assume
write up
rewrite in a fuller, better organized way; give a full written account of
get down
write, record (usu. quickly or with difficulty)
Proper Names
Wayne Losano
韦恩.洛桑诺
Unit Two
Text
There is something fascinating about reading other people's mail if you are allowed to. Here is your chance to read the letters of American writer Sylvia Plath, which she wrote home to her mother from a hotel where she had a summer job as a waitress. At the time, she was a college student and was still at the start of her writing career. Through the letter we learn of her changing thoughts and moods concerning work, boys and writing.
THE BEGINNING OF A CARREER
Sylvia Plath
The Belmont Hotel, cape Cod
June 11, 1952
Dear Mother,
Your amazing telegram [telegram announcing $500 Mademoiselle prize for "Sunday at the Mintons," which I forwarded] came just as I was scrubbing tables in the shady interior of The Belmont dining room. I was so excited that I screamed and actually threw my arms around the head waitress who no doubt thinks I am rather insane! Anyhow, psychologically, the moment couldn't have been better. I felt tired -- one's first night's sleep in a new place never is peaceful -- and I didn't get much! To top it off, I was the only girl waitress here, and had been scrubbing furniture, washing dishes and silver, lifting tables, etc. since 8 a.m. Also, I just learned since I am completely inexperienced, I am not going to be working in the main dining room, but in the "side hall" where the managers and top hotel brass eat. So, tips will no doubt net much less during the summer and the company be less interesting. So I was beginning to worry about money when your telegram came. God! To think "Sunday at the Mintons" is one of two prize stories to be put in a big national slick! Frankly, I can't believe it!
The first thing I though of was: Mother can keep her intersession money and buy some pretty clothes and a special trip or something! At least I get a winter coat and extra special suit out of the Mintons. I think the prize is $500!
ME! Of all people!…
So it's really looking up around here, now that I don't have to be scared stiff about money … Oh, I say, even if my feet kill me after this first week, and I drop 20 trays, I will have the beach, boys to bring me beer, sun, and young gay companions. What a life.
Love, your crazy old daughter.
Sivvy
June 12. 1952
No doubt after I catch up on sleep, and learn to balance trays high on my left hand, I'll feel much happier. As it is now, I feel stuck in the midst of a lot of loud, brassy Irish Catholics, and the only way I can jolly myself is to say, "Oh, well, it's only for a summer, and I can maybe write about them all." At least I've got a new name for my next protagonist -- Marley, a gabby girl who knows her way around but good. The ration of boys to girls has gotten less and less, so I'll be lucky if I get tagged by the youngest kid here. Lots of the girls are really wise, drinking flirts. As for me, being the conservative, quiet, gracious type, I don't stand much chance of dating some of the cutest ones … If I can only get "in" as a pal with these girls, and never for a minute let them know I'm the gentle intellectual type, it'll be O.K.
As for the Mlle news, I don't think it's really sunk in yet. I felt sure they made a mistake, or that you'd made it up to cheer me. The big advantage will be that I won't have to worry about earning barely $300 this summer. I would really have been sick otherwise. I can't wait till August when I can go casually down to the drug store and pick up a slick copy of Mlle, flip to the index, and see ME, one of two college girls in the U.S.!
Really, when I think of how I started it over spring vacation, polished it at school, and sat up till midnight in the Haven House kitchen typing it amidst noise and chatter, I can't get over how the story soared to were it did…
I get great pleasure out of sharing it [her feeling about the story] with you, who really understand how terribly much it means as a tangible testimony that I have got a germ of writing ability. The only thing, I probably won't have a chance to win Mlle again, so I'll try for a guest editorship maybe next or my senior year, and set my sights for the Atlantic. God, I'm glad I can talk about it with you -- probably you're the only outlet that I'll have that won't get tired of my talking about writing …
Speaking again of Henry and Liz, it was a step for me to a story where the protagonist isn't always ME, and proved that I am beginning to use imagination to transform the actual incident. I was scared that would never happen, but I think it's an indication that my perspective is broadening.
Sometime I think -- heck, I don't know why I didn't stay home all summer, writing, doing physical science, and having a small part-time job. I could "afford" to now, but it doesn't do much good to yearn about that, I guess. Although it would have been nice. Oh well, I'll cheer up. I love you.
Your own Sivvy
June 15, 1952
Dear Mother.
… Do write me letters, Mommy, because I am in a very dangerous of feeling sorry for myself … Just at present, life is awful. Mademoiselle seems quite unreal, and I am exhausted, scared, incompetent, unenergetic and generally low is spirits … Working in side hall puts me part, and I feel completely uprooted and clumsy. The more I see the main hall girls expertly getting special dishes, fixing shaved ice and fruit, etc., the more I get an inferiority complex and feel that each day in side hall leaves me further behind … But as tempted as I am to be a coward and escape by crawling back home, I have resolved to give it a good month's trial -- till July 10 … Don't worry about me, but do send me little pellets of advice now and then.
June 24, 1952
… Last night I went on a "gang" birthday party at the "Sand Bar" where we sang and talked for a few hours. There were about forty of us kids from the hotel. I managed by some magic to get myself seated next to a fellow in his first year at Harvard Law -- and he was just a dear … The best part was when we came back. It was a beautiful clear starry night, and Clark went in to get me two of his sweaters to wear because it was cold, and brought out a book of T.S. Eliot's poems. So we sat on a bench where I could just barely read the print, and he put his head in my lap and I read aloud to him for a wile. Most nice. The only thing is I am so inclined to get fond of someone who will do things with me like that -- always inclined to be too metaphysical and serious conversationally -- that's my main trouble … So glad to hear the check from Mlle is real. I hardly could believe it. Just now I am mentally so disorganized that I can't retain knowledge or think at all. The work is still new enough to be tiring, what with three changes a day into uniforms, and I am so preoccupied by mechanics of living and people that I can't yet organize and assimilate all the chaos of experience pouring in on me. In spite of everything, I still have my good old sense of humor and manage to laugh a good deal of the time … I'll make the best of whatever comes my way.
Much love to you,
Sivvy
New Words
mademoiselle
n. French title equivalent to Miss, abbr. Mlle
shady
a. full of or providing shad; dark
interior
n. the inner part of sth; inside
insane
a. seriously ill in the mind; mad
anyhow
ad. in any case; anyway
brass
n. (sl.) high officials, executives, etc.
net
vt. gain as profit 净赚
slick
n. a popular magazine printed on heavy, glassy paper(用油光纸印制的)通俗杂志
frankly
ad. in an open, honest and straightforward way
frank
a.
intersession
n. a period between two academic terms, sometime utilized for brief concentrated courses
beer
n. a bitter alcoholic drink made from grain 啤酒
companion
n. one who is often with another person; friend 同伴
brassy
a. loud and daring in a tasteless manner
jolly
vt. make (sb.) feel good or agreeable, esp. to gain and end
protagonist
n. the chief character in a play or novel
gabby
a. very talkative
ratio
n. the relationship in number, quantity or size between two different things 比率
tag
vt. follow closely
flirt
n. a person who behaves with a member of the opposite sex in a way that attracts interest and attention
gracious
a. very well-mannered and pleasant
cute
a. sharp-witted, clever, charmingly attractive
pal
n. (infml) friend
flip
vi. turn over quickly
index
n. an alphabetical list of the names and subjects in a printed work 索引
polish
vt. improve; perfect 润色
soar
vi. fly high into the air; rise beyond what is common and ordinary
tangible
a. real; clear or definite enough to be easily seen, felt or noticed
testimony
n. proof; evidence
germ
n. the beginning of anything; origin 萌芽,起源
editorship
n. the position of an editor
senior
a. of the final year at high school or college
n. student in the senior class
outlet
n. a way of releasing sth.
perspective
n. view; outlook; way of thinking about things 观点,看法
broaden
v. make or become broader
heck
int. (used mainly as a mild curse) hell
yearn
vi. have a strong desire; long
uproot
vt. tear up by the roots
inferiority
n. the state or condition of being not good or less good in quality or value
inferiority complex
an abnormal feeling not as good as other people, sometimes resulting in avoidance of others or overly aggressive behavior 自卑情结
inferior
a.
coward
n. a person who is afraid to face danger, pain or hardship
pellet
n. a little ball or similarly shaped object; piece
gang
n. a group of friends who frequently meet
starry
a. filled with stars that are visible
sweater
n. a warm knitted piece of clothing, which covers the upper part of one's body and arms 毛线衫,厚运动衫
fond
a. having a great liking or love for sb. or sth.
metaphysical
a. highly abstract; philosophical 高度抽象的,哲理的
disorganized
a. in a confused state; badly planned or managed
preoccupy
vt. fill the thoughts of sb. almost completely, esp. so that not enough attention is given to other things
mechanics
n. the way in which sth. works or is done
mechanics of living
simple routine matters of life
assimilate
vt. take into the body and digest; understand completely and be able to use properly
chaos
n. a state of complete and thorough disorder and confusion
Phrases & Expressions
no doubt
without doubt; certainly
to top it off
(usu. introducing sth. undesirable) in addition to everything else
be stuck in
be unable to escape from (a disadvantageous position)
know one's way around/ about
understand how things happen in the world; be experienced in the way of the world
as for
in regard to; speaking of; concerning
sink in
get a firm place in the mind; become fully understood
get over
believe; learn to live with the shock of (sth. Very surprising or shocking)
set one's sight for
aim for, wish to get or win
cheer up
become hopeful, joyous or glad; stop being sad or discouraged
at present
at this time; now
what with
as a result of (used to introduce the reasons for a particular situation, esp. an undesirable one)
be preoccupied by/with
have the mind fixed on sth., esp. sth. worrying so that no attention is paid to anything else
make the best of
do as well as one can with
come one's way
happen to one
Proper Names
Sylvia Plath
西尔维亚.普拉斯
Belmont
贝尔蒙特
Cape Cod
科德角
Mademoiselle
《小姐》杂志
Minton
明顿
Marley
马莉
the Atlantic
《大西洋》月刊
Henry
亨利
Liz
莉兹
Harvard Law (School)
哈佛大学法学院
Clark
克拉克
T.S. Eliot
T.S. 艾略特
Unit Three
Text
Are we humans alone in the universe? Or is there intelligent life on other planets? These questions are not new. What is new, however, is the scientific attempt to discover whether or not other planets beyond our own have given birth to advanced civilizations. In the following article, the author describes the scientific means now available for investigating this possibility and discusses how probable it is that we are not alone in the universe.
THE QUEST FOR
EXTRATERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE
Carl Sagan
Through all of our history we have pondered the stars and mused whether humanity is unique or if, somewhere else in the dark of the night sky, there are other beings who contemplate and wonder as we do, fellow thinkers in the cosmos. Such beings might view themselves and the universe differently. Somewhere else there might be very exotic biologies and technologies and societies. In a cosmic setting vast and old beyond ordinary human understanding, we are a little lonely; and we ponder the ultimate significance, if any, of our tiny but exquisite blue planet.
The search for extraterrestrial intelligence is the search for a generally acceptable cosmic context for the human species. In the deepest sense, the search for extraterrestrial intelligence is a search for ourselves.
In the last few years -- in one-millionth the lifetime of our species on this planet -- we have achieved an extraordinary technological capability which enables us to seek out unimaginably distant civilizations even if they are no more advanced than we. That capability is called radio astronomy and involves single radio telescopes, collections or arrays of radio telescopes, sensitive radio detectors, advanced computers for processing received data, and the imagination and skill of dedicated scientists. Radio astronomy has in the last decade opened a new window on the physical universe. It may also, if we are wise enough to make the effort, cast a profound light on the biological universe.
Some scientists working on the question of extraterrestrial intelligence, myself among them, have attempted to estimate the number of advanced technical civilizations -- defined operationally as societies capable of radio astronomy -- in the Milky Way Galaxy. Such estimates are little better than guesses. They require assigning numerical values to quantities such as the numbers and ages of stars; the abundance of planetary systems and the likelihood of the origin of life, which we know less well; and the probability of the evolution of intelligent life and the lifetime of technical civilizations, about which we know very little indeed.
When we do the arithmetic, the sorts of numbers we come up with are, characteristically, around a million technical civilizations. A million civilizations is a breathtakingly large number, and it is exhilarating to imagine the diversity, lifestyles and commerce of those million worlds. But the Milky Way Galaxy contains some 250 billion stars, and even with a million civilizations, less than one star in 200,000 would have a planet inhabited by an advanced civilization. Since we have little idea which stars are likely candidates, we will have to examine a very large number of them. Such considerations suggest that the quest for extraterrestrial intelligence may require a significant effort.
Despite claims about ancient astronauts and unidentified flying objects, there is no firm evidence for past visitation of the Earth by other civilizations. We are restricted to remote signaling and, of the long-distance techniques available to our technology, radio is by far the best. Radio telescopes are relatively inexpensive; radio signals travel at the speed of light, faster than which nothing can go; and the use of radio for communication is not a short-sighted or anthropocentric activity. Radio represents a large part of the electromagnetic spectrum and any technical civilization anywhere in the Galaxy will have discovered radio early -- just as in the last few centuries we have explored the entire electromagnetic spectrum from short gamma rays to very long radio waves. Advanced civilizations might very well use some other means of communication with their peers. But if they wish to communicate with backward or emerging civilizations, there are only a few obvious methods, the chief of which is radio.
The first serious attempt to listen for possible radio signals from other civilizations was carried out at the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in Greenbank, West Virginia, in 1959 and 1960. It was organized by Frank Drake, now at Cornel University, and was called Project Ozma, after the princess of the Land of Oz, a place very exotic, very distant and very difficult to reach. Drake examined two nearby stars for a few weeks with negative results. Positive results would have been astonishing because as we have seen, even rather optimistic estimates of the number of technical civilizations in the Galaxy imply that several hundred thousand stars must be examined in order to achieve success by random stellar selection.
Since Project Ozma, there have been six or eight other such programs, all at a rather modest level, in the United States, Canada and the Soviet Union. All results have been negative. The total number of individual stars examined to date in this way is less than a thousand. We have performed something like one tenth of one percent of the required effort.
However, there are signs that much more serious efforts may be mustered in the reasonably near future. Besides, hand in hand with the recent spectacular advances in radio technology, there has been a dramatic increase in the scientific and public respectability of the entire subject of extraterrestrial life. A clear sign of the new attitude is the Viking missions to Mars, which are to a significant extent dedicated to the search for life on another planet.
But along with the burgeoning dedication to a serious search, a slightly negative note has emerged which is nevertheless very interesting. A few scientists have lately asked a curious question: If extraterrestrial intelligence is abundant, why have we not already seen its manifestations? Skeptics also ask why there is no clear evidence of extraterrestrial visits to Earth. We have already launched slow and modest interstellar spacecraft. A society more advance than ours should be able to ply the spaces between the stars conveniently if not effortlessly. Over millions of years such societies should have established colonies, which might themselves launch interstellar expeditions. Why are they not here? The temptation is to deduce that there are at most a few advanced extraterrestrial civilizations -- either because statistically we are one of the first technical civilizations to have emerged or because it is the fate of all such civilizations to destroy themselves before they are much further along than we.
It seems to me that such despair is quite premature. All such arguments depend on our correctly surmising the intentions of beings far more advanced than ourselves, and when examined more closely I think these arguments reveal a range of interesting human conceits. Why do we expect that it will be easy to recognize the manifestations of very advanced civilizations? Is our situation not closer to that of members of an isolated society in the Amazon basin, say, who lack the tools to detect the powerful international radio and television traffic that is all around them? Also, there is a wide range of incompletely understood phenomena in astronomy. Might the modulation of pulsars or the energy source of quasars, for example, have a technological origin? Or perhaps there is a galactic ethic of noninterference with backward or emerging civilizations. Perhaps there is a waiting time before contact is considered appropriate, so as to give us a fair opportunity to destroy ourselves first, if we are so inclined. Perhaps all societies significantly more advanced than our own have achieved an effective personal immortality and lose the motivation for interstellar gallivanting, which may, for all we know, be a typical urge only of adolescent civilizations. Perhaps mature civilizations do not wish to pollute the cosmos. There is a very long list of such "perhapses," few of which we are in a position to evaluate with any degree of assurance.
The question of extraterrestrial civilizations seems to me entirely open. Personally, I think it far more difficult to understand a universe in which we are the only technological civilization, or one of a very few, than to conceive of a cosmos brining over with intelligent life. Many aspects of the problem are, fortunately, amenable to experimental verification. We can search for planets of other stars, seek simple forms of life on such nearby planets as Mars, and perform more extensive laboratory studies on the chemistry of the origin of life. We can investigate more deeply the evolution of organisms and societies. The problem cries out for a long-term, open-minded, systematic search, with nature as the only arbitor of what is or is not likely
New Words
quest
n. search
extraterrestrial
a. (coming from) outside the earth
ponder
v. think about slowly and carefully
muse
v. think deeply, forgetting about the world around one
contemplate
v. look at or think about intently; have in mind as a possibility or plan
exotic
a. not native; fascinating because strange or different 外国的;异国情调的
biology
n. the scientific study of living things; animal and plant life, as of a given area 生物学;一个地区的生物
cosmic
a. of the universe, esp. the heavens as distinguished from the earth 宇宙的
exquisite
a. extremely beautiful or pleasant, esp. in a delicate or refined way
acceptable
a. good enough; satisfactory
extraordinary
a. very remarkable; exceptional
unimaginably
a. in an unimaginable manner; inconceivably
astronomy
n. the scientific study of the stars, planets, and other natural objects in space 天文学
array
n. collection; an impressive display of numerous persons or objects 列阵
detector
n. an instrument for discovering the presence of sth.
dedicated
vt. devoted
dedicate
vt. set apart for a special use or purpose
operationally
ad. in respect to operation
operational
a.
galaxy
n. any of the large groups of stars which make up the universe 星系
the Milky Way Galaxy
银河系
assign
vt. fix; decide on
quantity
n. an amount or number
abundance
n. a great quantity; plenty
planetary
a. of a planet; having sth. to do with planets
likelihood
n. the degree to which sth. can reasonably be expected to happen; probability
probability
n. the condition of being likely to happen
characteristically
ad. in a characteristic manner
characteristic
n. a special feature or quality that makes sb. or sth. different from others
a. showing a special feature or identity
breathtakingly
ad. astonishingly
exhilarating
a. very exciting; causing happiness
diversity
n. difference; variety
diverse
a.
lifestyle
n. a way of living
commerce
n. the buying and selling of goods; trade 商业
candidate
n. a person or thing that is regarded as being suitable for a particular purpose or as being likely to do or be a particular thing
astronaut
n. a person trained to travel in a spacecraft 宇航员
visitation
n. the act of visiting; visit
remote
a. distant in space or time
inexpensive
a. that which does not cost much; reasonable in price
anthropocentric
a. regarding men as the central fact, and his existence and welfare as the ultimate aim, of the universe 以人类为宇宙中心的
electromagnetic
a. of magnetic force produced by an electric current 电磁的
spectrum
n. a set of bands of colored light in the order of their wavelengths into which a beam of light may be separated; a range of any of various kinds of waves 光谱;波谱
ray
n. a beam of light, heat, electricity or some other form of energy
gamma ray (usu. pl.)
a beam of light of short wavelength which goes through solid objects Y射线,光(量)子
peer
n. an equal in rank, quality or worth
backward
a. late in development
observatory
n. a place from which scientists watch stars and other heavenly bodies 天文台
princess
n. the daughter of a king or queen; a prince's wife 公主;王妃
optimistic
a. tending to see the bright side of things
imply
vt. express, show or mean indirectly; suggest
stellar
a. of or concerning stars
muster
vt. gather or collect; summon
respectability
n. the quality of being respectable
Mars
n. 火星
mission
n. an important task, esp. one that involves traveling abroad
burgeon
vi. bud; grow or develop rapidly
lately
ad. not long ago; recently
manifestation
n. sign of the existence or presence of a person, object or quality
manifest vt.
skeptic
n. person who questions the truth of theories or apparent facts
skeptical
a.
interstellar
n. (placed or moving) between the stars
spacecraft
n. a vehicle used for traveling in outer space 宇宙飞船
ply
v. make regular journeys (between); sail
conveniently
ad. with ease
convenient
a.
colony
n. the area settled by a group of people who leave their country to live in another place 殖民地
premature
a. appearing, happening, or done before the usual, expected or correct time
surmise
vt. guess; suppose
detect
vt. notice or find the presence of
international
a. of or between two or more nations
traffic
n. vehicles, people, ships or aircraft moving along a route
incompletely
ad. not completely; partially
modulation
n. variation of the amplitude, frequency, or phase of the carrier wave in accordance with the sound wave or other signals being sent 调制
pulsar
n. an astronomical source or powerful radio waves emitted in short, intense bursts or pulses at very precise intervals 脉冲星
quasar
n. a heavenly object which emits powerful blue light and radio waves; quasi-stellar objects 类星体
galactic
a. of or having to do with the Milky Way or with other galaxies
ethic
n. system of moral behavior 伦理
noninterference
n. the practice of not taking part in or trying to influence the affairs of other people, countries, etc.
appropriate
a. correct or suitable for a particular situation or occasion
immortality
n. the state of being immortal; never-ending life or endless fame 不朽,永存;不灭的声望
motivation
n. need; desire 动因;动力
motivate
vt.
gallivant
vi. go around amusing oneself; wander
adolescent
a. growing up from childhood to adulthood; immature
assurance
n. belief in one's own ability; confidence
brim
vi. be full to the brim
amenable
a. that can be tested (by)
verification
n. proof by evidence; confirmation 证明;核实
extensive
a. large in amount, area or range
organism
n. a living being
Phrases & Expressions
if any
possibly none
seek out
find (sb. or sth.) by looking hard
might very well
be (very) likely to
to date
until today; yet
band in hand with
together with
be dedicated to
be devoted to; be intended to be used for
along with
together with
depend on
following directly or logically from; turn on
so as to
in order to
in a position to
able to
brim over with
have an abundance of
cry out for
need badly
Proper Names
Carl Sagan
卡尔.萨根
Greenbank
格林班克
West Virginia
西弗吉尼亚州
Frank Drake
弗兰克.德雷克
Cornell University
康乃尔大学
the Land of Oz
奥兹国
the Soviet Union
苏联
the Amazon
亚马逊河
Unit Four
Text
As a black boy growing up in America in the early 1900s, Richard Wright knew well the meaning of racial prejudice. He was not allowed to play in a park or borrow books from a library. While working as an office boy in a bank, though, he found a way into the library and discovered the power of the written word. In the following story, Richard Wright tells us how his thirst for books grew with each passing day and what changes took place in him as he did more and more reading.
THE LIBRARY CARD
Richard Wright
One morning I arrived early at work and went into the bank lobby where the Negro porter was mopping. I stood at a counter and picked up the Memphis Commercial Appeal and began my free reading of the press. I came finally to the editorial page and saw an article dealing with one H. L. Mencken. I knew by hearsay that he was the editor of the American Mercury, but aside from that I knew nothing about him. The article was a furious denunciation of Mencken, concluding with one, hot, short sentence: Mencken is a fool.
I wondered what on earth this Mencken had done to call down upon him the scorn of the South. The only people I had ever heard enounced in the South were Negroes, and this man was not a Negro. Then what ideas did Mencken hold that made a newspaper like the Commercial Appeal castigate him publicly? Undoubtedly he must be advocating ideas that the South did not like.
Now, how could I find out about this Mencken? There was a huge library near the riverfront, but I knew that Negroes were not allowed to patronize its shelves any more than they were the parks and playgrounds of the city. I had gone into the library several times to get books for the white men on the job. Which of them would now help me to get books?
I weighed the personalities of the men on the job. There was Don, a Jew; but I distrusted him. His position was not much better than mine and I knew that he was uneasy and insecure; he had always treated me in an offhand, bantering way that barely concealed his contempt. I was afraid to ask him to help me to get books; his frantic desire to demonstrate a racial solidarity with the whites against Negroes might make him betray me.
Then how about the boss? No, he was a Baptist and I had the suspicion that he would not be quite able to comprehend why a black boy would want to read Mencken. There were other white men on the job whose attitudes showed clearly that they were Kluxers or sympathizers, and they were out of the question.
There remained only one man whose attitude did not fit into an anti-Negro category, for I had heard the white men refer to him as "Pope lover". He was an Irish Catholic and was hated by the white Southerners. I knew that he read books, because I had got him volumes from the library several times. Since he, too, was an object of hatred, I felt that he might refuse me but would hardly betray me. I hesitated, weighing and balancing the imponderable realities.
One morning I paused before the Catholic fellow's desk.
"I want to ask you a favor," I whispered to him.
"What is it?"
"I want to read. I can't get books from the library. I wonder if you'd let me use your card?"
He looked at me suspiciously.
"My card is full most of the time," he said.
"I see," I said and waited, posing my question silently.
"You're not trying to get me into trouble, are you, boy?" he asked, staring at me.
"Oh, no, sir."
"What book do you want?"
"A book by H. L. Mencken."
"Which one?"
"I don't know. Has he written more than one?"
"He has written several."
"I didn't know that."
"What makes you want to read Mencken?"
"Oh, I just saw his name in the newspaper," I said.
"It's good of you to want to read," he said. "But you ought to read the right things."
I said nothing. Would he want to supervise my reading?
"Let me think," he said. "I'll figure out something."
I turned from him and he called me back. He stared at me quizzically.
"Richard, don't mention his to the other white men," he said.
"I understand," I said. "I won't say a word."
A few days later he called me to him.
"I've got a card in my wife's name," he said. "Here's mine."
"Thank you, sir."
"Do you think you can manage it?"
"I'll manage fine," I said.
"If they suspect you, you'll get in trouble," he said.
"I'll write the same kind of notes to the library that you wrote when you sent me for books," I told him. "I'll sign your name."
He laughed.
"Go ahead. Let me see what you get," he said.
That afternoon I addressed myself to forging a note. Now, what were the name of books written by H. L. Mencken? I did not know any of them. I finally wrote what I thought would be a foolproof note: Dear Madam: Will you please let this nigger boy -- I used the word "nigger" to make the librarian feel that I could not possibly be the author of the note -- have some books by H.L. Mecken? I forged the white man's name.
I entered the library as I had always done when on errands for whites, but I felt that I would somehow slip up and betray myself. I doffed my hat, stood a respectful distance from the desk, looked as unbookish as possible, and waited for the white patrons to be taken care of. When the desk was clear of people, I still waited.
The white librarian looked at me.
"What do you want, boy?"
As though I did not possess the power of speech, I stepped forward and simply handed her the forged note, not parting my lips.
"What books by Mencken does he want?" She asked.
"I don't know, ma'am," I said, avoiding her eyes.
"Who gave you this card?"
"Mr. Falk," I said.
"Where is he?"
"He's at work, at M -- Optical Company," I said. "I've been in here for him before."
"I remember," the woman said. "But he never wrote notes like this."
Oh, God, she's suspicious. Perhaps she would not let me have the books? If she had turned her back at that moment, I would have ducked out the door and never gone back. Then I thought of a bold idea.
"You can call him up, ma'am," I said, my heart pounding.
"You're not using these books, are you?" she asked pointedly.
"Oh, no, ma'am. I can't read."
"I don't know what he wants by Mencken," she said under her breath.
I knew now that I had non; she was thinking of other things and the race question had gone out of her mind. She went to the shelves. Once or twice she looked over her shoulder at me, as though she was still doubtful. Finally she came forward with two books in her hand.
"I'm sending him two books," she said. "But tell Mr. Falk to come in next time, or send me the names of the books he wants. I don't know what he wants to read."
I said nothing. She stamped the card and handed me the books. Not daring to glance at them. I went out of the library, fearing that the woman would call me back for further questioning. A block away from the library I opened one of the books and read a title: A Book of Prefaces. I was nearing my nineteenth birthday and I did not know how to pronounce the word "preface". I thumbed the pages and saw strange words and strange names. I shook my head, disappointed. I looked at the other book; it was called Prejudices, I knew what that word meant; I had heard it all my life. And right off I was on guard against Mencken's books. Why would a man want to call a book Prejudices? The word was so stained with all my memories of racial hate that I cold not conceive of anybody using it for a title. Perhaps I had made a mistake about Mencken? A man who had prejudices must be wrong.
When I showed the books to Mr. Falk, he looked at me and frowned.
"That librarian might telephone you," I warned him.
"That's all right," he said. "But when you're through reading those books, I want you to tell me what you get out of them."
That night in my rented room, while letting the hot water run over my can of pork and beans in the sink, I opened A Book of Preface and began to read. I was jarred and shocked by the style, the clear, clean, sweeping sentences. Why did he write like that? And how did one write like that? I pictured the man as a raging demon, slashing with his pen, consumed with hate, denouncing everything American, extolling everything European or German, laughing at the weaknesses of people, mocking God, authority. What was this? I stood up, trying to realize what reality lay behind the meaning of the words … Yes, this man was fighting, fighting with words. He was using words as a weapon, using them as one would use a club. Could words be weapons? Well, yes, for there they were. Then, maybe, perhaps, I could use them as a weapon? No. It frightened me. I read on and what amazed me was not what he said, but how on earth anybody had the courage to say it.
I ran across many words whose meanings I did not know, and either looked them up in a dictionary or, before I had a chance to do that, encountered the word in a context that made its meaning clear. But what strange world was this? I concluded the book with the conviction that I had somehow overlooked something terribly important in life. I had once tried to write, had once reveled in feeling, had let my crude imagination roam, but the impulse to dream had been slowly beaten out of me by experience. Now it surged up again and I hungered for books, new ways of looking and seeing. It was not a matter of believing or disbelieving what I read, but of feeling something new, of being affected by something that made the look of the world different.
I forget more notes and my trips to the library became frequent. Reading grew into a passion. My first serious novel was Sinclair Lewis's Main Street. It made me see my boss, Mr. Gerald, and identify him as an American type. I would smile when I saw him lugging his golf bags into the office. I had always felt a vast distance separating me from the boss, and now I felt closer to him, though still distant. I felt now that I knew him, that I could feel the very limits of his narrow life. And this had happened because I had read a novel about a mythical man called George F. Babbitt.
I read Dreiser's Jennie Gerhardt and Sister Carrie and they revived in me a vivid sense of my mother's suffering; I was overwhelmed. I grew silent, wondering about the life around me. It would have been impossible for me to have told anyone what I derived from these novels, for it was nothing less than a sense of life itself. All my life had shaped me for the realism, the naturalism of the modern novel, and I could not read enough of them.
Steeped in new moods and ideas, I bought a ream of paper and tried to write; but nothing would come, or what did come was flat beyond telling. I discovered that more than desire and felling were necessary to write and I dropped the idea. Yet I still wondered how it was possible to know people sufficiently to write about them? Could I ever learn about life and people? To me, with my vast ignorance, my Jim Crow station in life, it seemed a task impossible of achievement. I now knew what being a Negro meant. I could endure the hunger. I had learned to live with hate. But to feel that there were feelings denied me, that the very breath of life itself was beyond my reach, that more than anything else hurt, wounded me. I had a new hunger.
New Words
lobby
n. entrance hall 门廊,门厅
porter
n. an employee who sweeps, cleans, does errands, etc. as in a bank, store, or restaurant 勤杂工
mop
vt. wash or wipe up; clean with a mop 擦;用拖把擦洗
commercial
a. having to do with business
hearsay
n. information or new heard from another person 传闻
furious
a. extremely angry; violent
denunciation
n. the act of denouncing; condemnation 谴责,痛斥
scorn
n. strong disrespect; contempt 鄙视,轻蔑
denounce
vt. criticize severely and publicly
castigate
vt. criticize severely
riverfront
n. the part of a city or town on or near a river or harbor area
patronize
vt. be a regular customer, reader, etc. of; give regular business to
insecure
a. anxious and unsure of oneself; not confident
offhand
a. careless or disrespectful in manner; casual
banter
vi. talk in a joking way
contempt
n. a feeling that sth. is of little value or worthless; scorn 轻视,轻蔑
solidarity
n. agreement of interests, aims, or standards
Baptist
n. 浸礼会教徒
comprehend
vt. understand
Kluxer
n. a member of the Ku Klux Klan 三K党成员
sympathizer
n. a person who sympathizes with another persons or is favorably inclined toward a particular belief
anti-
prefix against; opposed to
refer(to)
vi. mention or speak about
pope
n. head of the Roman Catholic Church(罗马天主教的)教皇
lover
n. one who is in love with sb. or sth.
southerner
n. a person from a southern region
imponderable
a. unable to be weighed or assessed
suspiciously
ad. distrustfully
pose
vt. put forward fro discussion; state
supervise
vt. keep watch over( work or workers) as the person in charge
forge
vt. make or write(sth. false) to deceive
foolproof
a. that can not go wrong
nigger
n. (derogatory) a Negro
errand
n. a short journey made to get sth. or carry a message
doff
vt. take off
respectful
a. having or showing respect
unbookish
a. not inclined to read and study
patron
n. a person who uses a particular shop, hotel, etc, esp. regularly
optical
a. of or relating to light or the sense of light 光学的;视力的
suspicious
a. causing one to suspect; deserving or exciting suspicion
suspicion
n.
duck
vt. try to escape by hiding quickly 闪避
hold
a. showing or needing courage
pointedly
ad. in such a way as to make some meaning, reference or application quite unmistakable
doubtful
a. having, showing or causing doubt
title
n. a name given to a book, painting, play, etc.
thumb
vi. turn pages of (a book, etc.) rapidly with a thumb, reading only portions
frown
vi. draw the brows together in deep thought, anger or disapproval
pork
n. meat from pigs
bean
n. a rounded seed of a plant related to peas 豆
jar
vt. have a harsh, unpleasant effect on; shock
sweeping
a. forceful; comprehensive and wide-ranging
raging
a. violent; furious
rage
vi. be furious with anger; act violently
demon
n. an evil spirit
slash
vt. cut with a sweeping stroke of a sword, knife or whip
extol
vt. praise highly
mock
vt. laugh at; make fun of; ridicule
reality
n. the condition or quality of being real; the state of things as they are
weapon
n. an instrument used to attack another or defend oneself from attack
club
n. a heavy stick with one thick end, use as a weapon
conviction
n. a strong feeling or belief about sth.
revel
vi. take very great pleasure(in)
crude
a. in a natural or raw state; unrefined
surge
vi. rise or swell with great force
hunger
vi. have a strong desire or craving
disbelieve
vt. refuse to believe
novel
n. a long story about fictitious people and events
lug
vt. pull along or carry with effort; drag
golf
n. a game played by hitting a small, hard ball with one of a set of clubs around an outdoor course into a series of holes in as few strokes as possible 高尔夫球
mythical
a. not real; imaginary
myth
n. a story that expresses the beliefs and values of a people 神话
revive
vt. bring back to life or consciousness
vivid
a. active, lively
naturalism
n. the showing in art, and literature, of the world and people scientifically and exactly as they are 自然主义
mood
n. the way sb. feels at a certain time 心境,情绪
ream
n. 480 or 500 sheets of paper of the same size and quality 令
sufficiently
ad. in a sufficient manner or to a sufficient degree
sufficient
a. as much as is needed; enough
ignorance
n. the condition of being ignorant; lack of knowledge
Jim Crow
discriminating against Negroes; for blacks only
Phrases & Expressions
aside from
except for; in addition to
on earth
of all possible things; ever (use. used for emphasis after words that ask question)
call down
summon; evoke (sth. upon sb.)
out of the question
not worth considering; impossible
fit into
belong to; be appropriate to
refer to
mention; allude to
address oneself to
give one's full attention to; tackle
on errands
making a short trip to do or get sth. for sb.
slip up
make a mistake
be clear of
be a safe distance away from; free from
call up
call on the telephone
under one's breath
in a whisper
right off
at once; immediately
be through
have reached the end of; be finished with; be done with
run across
find or meet by chance
look up
search for, hunt information about in a dictionary
surge up
rise up in a wave
hunger up
rise up in a wave
nothing less than
nothing short of
beyond one's reach
not capable of being had or got to
Proper Names
Richard Wright
理查德.赖特
Memphis
孟菲斯
Commercial Appeal
《商业呼声报》
H.L. Mencken
H.L. 门肯
Don
唐
A Book of Prefaces
《序言集》
Prejudices
《偏见》
Sinclair Lewis
辛克莱.刘易斯
Main Street
《大街》
Gerald
杰拉尔德
George F. Babbitt
乔治.F.巴比特
Dreiser
德莱塞
Jennie Gerhardt
珍尼.格哈特
Sister Carrie
《嘉莉妹妹》
Unit Five
Text
If modern life is so wonderful, why do we feel so unhappy? In the following article, the author suggests that though living standards have improved, we, rather than feeling content, never become completely satisfied with what we have achieved. This is because we always find ourselves with new and higher expectations. To meet these expectations and solve the new problems that arise, new strategies should be adopted.
HOW COULD ANYTHING THAT
FEELS SO BAD BE SO GOOD?
Richard E. Farson
Maybe it is time to adopt a new strategy in trying to figure out why life today is so difficult, and what can be done about it. Assume that not only are things often not what they seem, they may be just the opposite of what they seem. When it comes to human affairs, everything is paradoxical.
People are discontented these days, for example, not because things are worse than ever, but because things are better than ever. Take marriage. In California there are about six divorces for every ten marriages -- even higher in some of the better communities. One must admit that a good deal of discontent is reflected in those statistics. But the explanation so frequently offered -- that the institution of marriage is in a state of collapse -- simply does not hold. Marriage has never been more popular and desirable than is it now; so appealing in fact, that even those who are in the process of divorce can scarcely wait for the law to allow them to marry again.
The problem is that people have never before entered marriage with the high expectations they now hold. Throughout history, the family has been a vital unit for survival, starting as a defense system for physical survival, and gradually becoming a unit for economic survival. Now, of course, the family has become a physical and economic liability rather than an asset. Having met, as a society, the basic survival and security needs, people simply don't need each other anymore to fight Indians or spin yarn -- or wash dishes or repair electrical plugs for that matter. The bonds of marriage and family life are no longer functional, but affectional. People used to come to love each other because they needed each other. Now it's just the other way around. They need each other because they love each other.
Listening to the complaints of those recently divorced, one seldom hears of brutality and desertion, but usually something like, "We just don't communicate very well", "The educational differences between us were simply too great to overcome", "I felt trapped in the relationship", "He won't let me be me", "We don't have much in common anymore". These complaints are interesting, because they reflect high-order discontent resulting from the failure of marriage to meet the great expectations held for it. Couples now expect -- and demand -- communication and understanding, shared values and goals, intellectual companionship, great moments of intimacy. By and large, marriage today actually does deliver such moments, but as a result couples have gone on to burden the relationship with even greater demands. To some extent it has been the success of marriage that has created the discontent.
The same appears to be true in the civil rights movement. The gains that have been made have led not to satisfaction but to increased tension and dissatisfaction, particularly among those benefiting from such gains. The discontent is higher in the North than in the South, higher in cities than in rural areas.
The disturbing paradox of social change is that improvement brings the need for more improvement in constantly accelerating demands. So, compared to what used to be, society is way ahead; compared to what might be, it is way behind. Society is enabled to feel that conditions are rotten, because they are actually so good.
Another problem is that everything is temporary, nothing lasts. We have grown up with the idea that in order to develop personal security we need stability, roots, consistency, and familiarity. Yet we live in a world which in every respect is continually changing. Whether we are talking about sky-scrapers or family life, scientific facts or religious values, all are highly temporary and becoming even more so. If one were to plot a curve showing the incidence of invention throughout the history of man, one would see that change is not just increasing but actually accelerating. Changes are coming faster and faster -- in a sense change has become a way of life. The only people who will live successfully in tomorrow's world are those who can accept and enjoy temporary systems.
People are also troubled because of the new participative mood that exists today. It's a do-it-yourself society; every layman wants to get into the act. Emerson's "do your own thing" has become the cliché of the times. People no longer accept being passive members. They now want to be active changers.
This participative phenomenon can be seen in every part of contemporary life -- on campus, in the church, in the mass media, in the arts, in business and industry, on ghetto streets, in the family.
The problem is that modern man seems unable to redesign his institution fast enough to accommodate the new demands, the new intelligence, the new abilities of segments of society which, heretofore, have not been taken seriously. Consequently, people are frightened by the black revolution, paralyzed by student activism, and now face what may be even more devastating -- the women's rebellion.
Society simply has not had these kinds of problems before, and to meet them it will have to adopt strategies for their solution that are as new, and as different, and as paradoxical as are the problems themselves.
Instead of trying to reduce the discontent felt, try to raise the level or quality of the discontent. Perhaps the most that can be hoped for is to have high-order discontent in today's society, discontent about things that really matter. Rather than evaluating programs in terms of how happy they make people, how satisfied those people become, programs must be evaluated in terms of the quality of the discontent they engender. For example, if a consultant wants to assess whether or not an organization is healthy, he doesn't ask, "Is there an absence of complaints?" but rather, "What kinds of complaints are there?"
Instead of trying to make gradual changes in small increments, make big changes. After all, big changes are relatively easier to make than are small ones. Some people assume that the way to bring about improvement is to make the change small enough so that nobody will notice it. This approach has never worked, and one can't help but wonder why such thinking continues. Everyone knows how to resist small changes; they do it all the time. If, however, the change is big enough, resistance can't be mobilized against it. Management can make a sweeping organizational change, but just let a manager try to change someone's desk from here to there, and see the great difficulty he encounters. All change is resisted, so the question is how can the changes be made big enough so that they have a chance of succeeding?
Buckminster Fuller has said that instead of reforms society needs new forms; e.g., in order to reduce traffic accidents, improve automobiles and highways instead of trying to improve drivers. The same concept should be applied to human relations. There is a need to think in terms of social architecture, and to provide arrangements among people that evoke what they really want to see in themselves. Mankind takes great pains with physical architecture, and is beginning to concern itself with the design of systems in which the human being is a component. But most of these designs are only for safety, efficiency, or productivity. System designs are not made to affect those aspects of life people care most about such as family life, romance, and esthetic experiences. Social technology as well as physical technology need to be applied in making human arrangements that will transcend anything mankind has yet experienced. People need not be victimized by their environments; they can be fulfilled by them.
The great frontier today is the exploration of the human potential man's seemingly limitless ability to adapt, to grow, to invent his own destiny. There is much to learn, but we already know this: the future need not happen to us; we can make it happen.
New Words
strategy
n. the art of planning action that lead to gaining a goal or victory
paradox
n. a seemingly absurd or self-contradictory statement that is or may be true; a person or situation exhibiting apparently contradictory characteristics 似非而是,自相矛盾
paradoxical
a. of or having the nature of a paradox
discontented
a. dissatisfied and restlessly unhappy
statistics
n. facts and figures gathered together for information or on a particular subject 统计(资料)
institution
n. an established custom, law or relationship in a society or community 风俗,制度,惯例
popular
a. enjoyed, accepted or liked by many people
desirable
a. worthy of being desired
liability
n. sth. for which one is responsible, esp. by law; sth. that limits one's activities or freedom 责任,义务; 不利条件
liable
a. responsible under the law
asset
n. sth. that is useful or valuable; (pl.) the property of a person, company, etc. 宝贵的东西,资产
anymore
ad. (used in negative sentences) any longer
yarn
n. a long continuous thread, as of wool or cotton, use in making cloth, mats, etc.
electrical
a. concerned with or using electricity
plug
n. a device at the end of an electrical cord that fits into an electrical socket to make an electrical connection 插头
bond
n. sth. that binds or unites 联结物;联系
functional
a. made for or concerned with practical use only 功能的
function
n. normal use; duty or work 功能
affectional
a. relating to or implying affections 感情的
affection
n. gentle, lasting love, like that of a parent for a child; fondness
desertion
n. (an example of ) the act of leaving one's duty, family, etc. 抛弃,遗弃
overcome
vt. fight successfully against; defeat
order
n. kind, sort, type
intimacy
n. a close and affectionate personal relationship; familiarity
intimate
a.
dissatisfaction
n. lack of satisfaction; displeasure
improvement
n. the act of improving or the state of being improved
way
ad. far, considerably
familiarity
n. thorough knowledge
religious
a. of religion
plot
vt. draw (a curve) on a graph to show certain stated facts
incidence
n. the rate at which sth. happens or exists 发生率
participative
a. characterized by participation; participating
layman
n. a person who does not have specialized or professional knowledge of a subject 门外汉,外行
passive
a. not joining in or taking part; not acting
contemporary
a. belonging to the present time; of or belonging to the same time
changer
n. one who makes change
medium (pl. media)
n. a method for giving information; form of art 媒介;艺术手段
mass media
the means of communication that reach large numbers of people in a short time, such as radio, television, newspapers, magazines, etc.
activism
n. the process of campaigning in public or working for an organization in order to bring about political or social change
rebellion
n. the act of rebelling; open defiance of authority
engender
vt. bring about; produce
assess
vt. estimate the value or amount of; evaluate
gradual
a. happening or developing slowly and by degrees; not sudden
increment
n. an increase or addition, esp. one of a series
resist
vt. work or fight against
resistance
n.
mobilize
vt. organize for a purpose 动员
organizational
a. of or having to do with organization
reform
n. an improvement, esp. one made by removing faults or abuses 改革
arrangement
n. a plan made in preparation for sth.
component
n. any of the parts that together make a whole machine or system
romance
n. a love affair
esthetic
a. having to do with beauty and the appreciation of beauty in nature an dart(审)美的
victimize
vt. cause (sb.) to suffer unfairly
victim
n. a person or animal sacrificed, injured or destroyed; a person who suffers some hardship or loss 牺牲者;受害者
environment
n. the physical and social conditions in which people live
fulfill
vt. supply or satisfy
frontier
n. an area or field not yet developed
exploration
n. the act of traveling in little known lands or seas for the purpose of discovery
explore
vt. examine (sth.) thoroughly in order to test or find out about it
seemingly
ad. in appearance; apparently
limitless
a. without limit or end
Phrases & Expressions
when it come to
when it concerns
for that matter
with regard to that; about that
the other way round
in the opposite order
in terms of
in regard to; especially about
bring about
cause; produce; lead to
can't help but
can only; be forced to
take (great) pains (with/to do)
try hard (to do)
Proper Names
Richard E. Farson
理查德.E.法森
California
加利福尼亚
Emerson
爱默生
Buckminster Fuller
巴克明斯特.富勒
Unit Six
Text
This essay on a famous man, whose name is not revealed until almost the end of the piece, is a study of monstrous conceit. Filled with biographical details that keep the reader guessing to the last moment, the essay concludes with a challenging view on the nature of genius: If a genius was so prolific, "is it any wonder that he had no time to be a man?"
THE MONSTER
Deems Taylor
He was an undersized little man, with a head too big for his body -- a sickly little man. His nerves were had. He had skin trouble. It was agony for him to wear anything next to his skin coarser than silk. And he had seclusions of grandeur.
He was a monster of conceit. Never for one minute did he look at the world or at people, except in relation to himself. He was not only the most important person in the world, to himself; in his own eyes he was the only person who existed. He believed himself to be one of the greatest dramatists in the world, one of the greatest thinkers, and one of the greatest composers. To hear him talk, he was Shakespeare, and Beethoven, and Plato, rolled into one. And you would have had no difficulty in hearing him talk. He was one of the most exhausting conversationalists that ever lived. An evening with him was an evening spent in listening to a monologue. Sometimes he was brilliant; sometimes he was maddeningly tiresome. But whether he was being brilliant or dull, he had one sole topic of conversation: himself. What he thought and what he did.
He had a mania for being in the right. The slightest hint of disagreement, from anyone, on the most trivial point, was enough to set him off on a harangue that might last for house, in which he proved himself right in so many ways, and with such exhausting volubility, that in the end his hearer, stunned and deafened, would agree with him, for the sake of peace.
It never occurred to him that he and his doing were not of the most intense and fascinating interest to anyone with whom he came in contact. He had theories about almost any subject under the sun, including vegetarianism, the drama, politics, and music; and in support of these theories he wrote pamphlets, letters, books … thousands upon thousands of words, hundreds and hundreds of pages. He not only wrote these things, and published them -- usually at somebody else's expense -- but he would sit and read them aloud, for hours, to his friends and his family.
He wrote operas, and no sooner did he have the synopsis of a story, but he would invite -- or rather summon -- a crowed of his friends to his house, and read it aloud to them. Not for criticism. For applause. When the complete poem was written, the friends had to come again, and hear that read aloud. Then he would publish the poem, sometimes years before the music that went with it was written. He played the piano like a composer, in the worst sense of what that implies, and he would sit down at the piano before parties that included some of the finest pianists of his time, and play for them, by the hour, his own music, needless to say. He had a composer's voice. And he would invite eminent vocalists to his house and sing them his operas, taking all the parts.
He had the emotional stability of a six-year-old child. When he felt out of sorts, he would rave and stamp, or sink into suicidal gloom and talk darkly of going to the East to end his days as a Buddhist monk. Ten minutes later, when something pleased him, he would rush out of doors and run around the garden, or jump up and down on the sofa, or stand on his head. He could be grief-stricken over the death of a pet dog, and he could be callous and heartless to a degree that would have made a Roman emperor shudder.
He was almost innocent of any sense of responsibility. Not only did he seem incapable of supporting himself, but it never occurred to him that he was under any obligation to do so. He was convinced that the world owed him a living. In support of this belief, he borrowed money from everybody who was good for a loan -- men, women, friends, or strangers. He wrote begging letters by the score, sometimes groveling without shame, at other loftily offering his intended benefactor the privilege of contributing to his support, and being mortally offended if the recipient declined the honor. I have found no record of his ever paying or repaying money to anyone who did not have a legal claim upon it.
What money he could lay his hands on he spent like an Indian rajah. The mere prospect of a performance of one of his operas was enough to set him to running up bills amounting to ten times the amount of his prospective royalties. No one will ever know -- certainly he never knew -- how much money he owed. We do know that his greatest benefactor gave him $6,000 to pay the most pressing of his debts in one city, and a year later had to give him $16,000 to enable him to live in another city without being thrown into jail for debt.
He was equally unscrupulous in other ways. An endless procession of women marched through his life. His first wife spent twenty years enduring and forgiving his infidelities. His second wife had been the wife of his most devoted friend and admirer, from whom he stole her. And even while he was trying to persuade her to leave her first husband he was writing to a friend to inquire whether he could suggest some wealthy woman -- any wealthy woman -- whom he could marry for her money.
He was completely selfish to his other personal relationships. His liking for his friends was measured solely by the completeness of their devotion to him, or by their usefulness to him, whether financial or artistic. The minute they failed him -- even by so much as refusing dinner invitation -- or began to lessen in usefulness, he cast them off without a second thought. At the end of his life he had exactly one friend left whom he had known even in middle age.
The name of this monster was Richard Wagner. Everything that I have said about him you can find on record -- in newspapers, in police reports, in the testimony of people who knew him, in his own letters, between the lines of his autobiography. And the curious thing about this record is that it doesn't matter in the least.
Because this undersized, sickly, disagreeable, fascinating little man was right all the time. The joke was on us. He was one of the world's greatest dramatists; he was a great thinker; he was one of the most stupendous musical geniuses that, up to now, the world has ever seen. The world did owe him a living.
When you consider what he wrote -- thirteen operas and music dramas, eleven of them still holding the stage, eight of them unquestionably worth ranking among the world's great musico-dramatic masterpieces -- when you listen to what he wrote, the debts and heartaches that people had to endure from him don't seem much of a price. Think of the luxury with which for a time, at least, fate rewarded Napoleon, the man who ruined France and looted Europe; and then perhaps you will agree that a few thousand dollars' worth of debts were not too heavy a price to pay for the Ring trilogy.
What if he was faithless to his friends and to his wives? He had one mistress to whom he was faithful to the day of his death: Music. Not for a single moment did he ever compromise with what he believed, with what be dreamed. There is not a line of his music that could have been conceived by a little mind. Even when he is dull, or downright bad, he is dull in the grand manner. There is greatness about his worst mistakes. Listening to his music, one does not forgive him for what he may or may not have been. It is not a matter of forgiveness. It is a matter of being dumb with wonder that his poor brain and body didn't burst under the torment of the demon of creative energy that lived inside him, struggling, clawing, scratching to be released; tearing, shrieking at him to write the music that was in him. The miracle is that what he did in the little space of seventy years could have been done at all, even by a great genius. Is it any wonder that he had no time to be a man?
New Words
monster
n. a person too wicked to be considered human; an animal or plant that is very unlike those usually found in nature
undersized
a. smaller than usual; too small
sickly
a. weak, unhealthy and often ill
agony
n. very great pain or suffering of mind or body
coarse
a. not fine or smooth; rough
delusion
n. a false belief
grandeur
n. greatness, nobility
delusion of grandeur
夸大妄想
dramatist
n. a writer of plays, esp. serious ones; playwright
composer
n. one who writes musical works
compose vt.
conversationalist
n. a person who enjoys and is skilled at conversation
monologue
n. a long speech by one person; a spoken part in a play or film for a single person 独白
maddeningly
ad. annoyingly
tiresome
a. irritating or boring
mania
n. a desire so strong than it seems mad; an unusual or unreasonable fondness 狂热;癖好
hint
n. a statement or action that gives a small or indirect suggestion
trivial
a. of little or no importance
harangue
n. a long, loud speech, esp. one which blames those listening to it
volubility
n. fondness for talking; talkativeness
deafen
vt. make deaf, esp. for a short time; stun with noise
vegetarianism
n. the practice or principle of eating only vegetable foods and refraining from eating meat, fish or other animal products
pamphlet
n. a small book with paper covers which deals usu. with some matter of public interest; booklet 小册子
expense
n. cost in money, time, or effort
opera
n. a musical play
summon
vt. order(sb.) to come
applause
n. loud praise for a performer or performance, esp. by striking the hands together
needless
a. unnecessary
eminent
a. (of people) famous and admired
vocalist
n. singer
vocal
a. of the voice
rave
vi. talk wildly
suicidal
a. wishing to kill oneself, which leads or will lead to death or destruction
suicide
n.
gloom
n. a feeling of unhappiness or despair
gloomy
a.
darkly
ad. with a dark, gloomy, or menacing look or manner
Buddhist
a., n. having to do with Buddhism; a believer in Buddhism 佛教的;佛教徒
monk
n. a member of an all-male religious group who has made solemn promises, esp. not to marry and not to have any possessions, living in a monastery 僧侣
Buddhist monk
僧,和尚
grief
n. a feeling of extreme sadness
grief-stricken
a. filled with great sorrow
grieve
v.
pet
n. an animal kept in the home as a companion
callous
a. without feeling for the suffering of other people; unkind
emperor
n. the ruler of an empire
shudder
vi. shake uncontrollably for a moment, esp. from fear, cold, or strong dislike; tremble
incapable
a. not having the power or ability to do sth. or show a quality
grovel
vi. be shamefully bumble or eager to please; ask or beg with too great humility 卑躬屈膝,奴颜婢膝
loftily
ad. proudly; haughtily
lofty
a. very high; towering; noble
benefactor
n. a person who gives friendly help, often in the form of money
mortally
ad. bitterly, extremely
mortal
a. causing death; certain to die someday
offend
vt. hurt the feeling of; upset
offensive
a.
recipient
n. a person who receives sth.
legal
a. of or using the law
rajah
n. an Indian ruler
prospective
a. expected or intended; likely to be or become
royalty
n. a part of the price of a book, paid to the writer on each copy sold; a payment made to the writer of a play or piece of music when it is performed 版税
pressing
a. urgent
jail
n. prison
unscrupulous
a. not caring about honesty and fairness in getting what one wants; completely without principles
endless
a. having or seeming to have no end; never finishing
infidelity
n. an act of disloyalty; lack of faithfulness, esp. to husband or wife
admirer
n. a person who admires, esp. a man who is attracted to a particular woman
wealthy
a. rich, abundant
selfish
a. concerned about oneself without thinking of others
devotion
n. loyalty
lessen
v. make or become less
autobiography
n. the story of a person's life written by himself/herself
disagreeable
a. bad-tempered and unfriendly; unpleasant
stupendous
a. amazing, marvelous 巨大的,惊人的
musical
a. of or for music
genius
n. a person who has very great natural ability to think and create
unquestionably
ad. beyond dispute or doubt; certainly
rank
v. have or regard as having a certain rank or relative position
musico-dramatic
a. of or concerning both music and the drama
masterpiece
n. an outstanding work 杰作
headache
n. a pain in the head; a difficult or worrying problem
loot
vt. rob, plunder
trilogy
n. a group of three related books, plays, etc. connected by common subject matter, but each complete in itself (小说、戏剧等的)三部曲
faithless
a. not deserving trust; disloyal
compromise
vi. surrender one's principles, etc. dishonorably; reach an agreement by having each side give up certain demands 背弃;妥协
downright
ad. thoroughly; completely
grand
a. dignified, stately
forgive
v. stop being angry (at)
forgiveness
n. the act of forgiving or the willingness to forgive; pardon
scratch
v. dig, scrape, or injure with sth. sharp, such as fingernails, claws or a tool
shriek
vi. make a loud, shrill cry
miracle
n. sth. that is amazing and unusual 奇迹
Phrases & Expressions
in relation to
in connection with; with regard to; about
in one's eyes
in one's opinion
in support of
supporting
at sb.'s expense
with sb. paying the cost
needless to say
of course; as was to be expected
out of sorts
in an angry or unhappy mood; in a bad temper
under obligation (to do)
having the duty (to do)
good for
able to pay or contribute; useful or suitable for
lay one's hands on
find; gain possession of
run up
allow (sth. such as debt) to increase
on record
written down in a record
Unit Seven
Text
It is often said that cats have nine lives, that they are lucky enough to escape from danger again and again. Here is a science fiction tale about how one such lucky escape by a cat led to a discovery that was able to change the course of people's lives. The problems stemming from the discovery also make interesting reading.
ZERITSKY'S LAW
Ann Griffith
Somebody someday will make a study of the influence of animals on history. Among them, Mrs. Graham's cat should certainly be included in any such study. It has now been definitely established that the experiences of this cat led to the idea of quick-frozen people, which, in turn, led to the passage of Zeritsky's Law.
We must go back to the files of the Los Angeles newspapers for 1950 to find the story. In brief, a Mrs. Fred C. Graham missed her pet cat on the same day that she put a good deal of food down in her home deep-freeze unit. She suspected no connection between the two events. The cat was not to be found until six days later, when its owner went to fetch something from the deepfreeze. Much as she loved her pet, we may imagine that she was more horror-than grief-stricken at her discovery. She lifted the little ice-encased body out of the deep--freeze and set it on the floor. Then she managed to run as far as the next door neighbor's house before fainting.
Mrs. Graham became hysterical after she was revived, and it was several hours before she could be quieted enough to persuade anybody that she hadn't made up the whole thing. She prevailed upon her neighbor to go back to the house with her. In front of the deep-freeze they found a small pool of water, and a wet cat, busily licking itself. The neighbor subsequently told reporters that the cat was concentrating its licking on one of its hind legs, where some ice still remained, so that she, for one, believed the story.
A follow-up dispatch, published a week later, reported that the cat was unharmed by the adventure. Further, Mrs. Graham was quoted as saying that the cat had had a large meal just before its disappearance; that as soon after its rescue as it had dried itself off, it took a long nap, precisely as it always did after a meal; and that it was not hungry again until evening. It was clear from the accounts that the life processes had been stopped dead in their tracks, and bad, after defrosting, resumed at exactly the point where they left off.
Perhaps it is unfair to pull all the responsibility on one luckless cat. Had such a thing happened anywhere else in the country, it would have been talked about, believed by a few, disbelieved by most, and forgotten. But it happened in Los Angeles. There, and probably only there, the event was anything but forgotten; the principles it revealed became the basis of a hugely successful business.
How shall we regard the Zeritsky Brothers? As archvillains or pioneers? In support of the latter view, it must be admitted that the spirit of inquiry and the willingness to risk the unknown were indisputably theirs. However, their pioneering -- if we agree to call it that -- was, equally indisputably, bound up with the quest for a fast buck.
Some of their first clients paid as high as $15,000 for the initial freezing, and the exorbitant rate of $1,000 per year as a storage charge. The Zeritsky Brothers owned and managed one of the largest quick-freezing plants in the world, and it was their claim that converting the freezing equipment and storage facilities to accommodate humans was extremely expensive, hence the high rates.
When the early clients who paid these rates were defrosted years later, and found other clients receiving the same services for as little as $3,000, they threatened a row and the Zeritskys made substantial refunds. By that time they could easily afford it, and since any publicity about their enterprise was unwelcome to them, all refunds were made without a whimper. $3,000 became the standard rate, with $100 per year the storage charge, and no charge for defrosting.
The Zeritskys were businessmen, first and last. Anyone who had the fee could put himself away for whatever period of time he wished, and no questions asked, The ironclad rule was that full payment had to be made in advance.
Criminals were the first to apply for quick-freezing, and formed the mainstay of the Zeritskys' business through the years. What more easy than to rob, hide the loot (except for that all-important advance payment), present yourself to the Zeritskys and remain in their admirable chambers for five or ten years, emerge to find the hue and cry long since died down and the crime forgotten, recover your haul and live out your life in luxury?
Due to the shady character of most of their patrons, the Zeritskys kept all records by a system of numbers. Name never appeared on the books, and anonymity was guaranteed.
Law enforcement agents, looking for fugitives from justice, found no way to break down this system, nor any law which they could interpret as making it illegal to quick-freeze. Perhaps the truth is that they did not search too diligently for a law that could be made to apply. As long as the Zeritskys kept things quiet and did not advertise or attract public attention, they could safely continue their bizarre business.
City officials of Los Angeles, and particularly members of the police force, enjoyed a period of unparalleled prosperity. Lawyers and other experts who thought they were on the track of legal means by which to liquidate the Zeritsky empire found themselves suddenly able to buy a ranch or a yacht or both, and retire forever from the arduous task of earning a living.
Even with a goodly part of the population of Los Angeles as permanent pensioners, the Zeritsky fortune grew to incredible proportions. By the time the Zeritsky Brothers died and left the business to their sons, it was a gold mine, and an inexhaustible one at that.
Next to criminals, the majority of people who applied for quick-freezing seem to have been husbands or wives caught in insupportable marital situations. Their experiences were subsequently written up in the confession magazines. It was usually the husband who fled to Los Angeles and incarcerated himself for an appropriate number of years, at the end of which time his unamiable spouse would have died or made other arrangements. If we can believe the magazines, this scheme worked out very well in most cases.
The sins of the fathers may be visited on the sons, but how often we see repeated the old familiar pattern of the sons destroying the lifework of the fathers! The Zeritsky Brothers were fanatically meticulous. They supervised every detail of their operations, and kept their records with an elaborate system of checks and doublechecks. They were shrewd enough to realize that complete dependability was essential to their business. A satisfied Zeritsky client was a silent client. One dissatisfied client would be enough to blow the business apart.
The sons, in their greed, over-expanded to the point where they could not, even among the four of them, personally supervise each and every detail. A fatal mistake was bound to occur sooner or later. When it did, the victim broadcast his grievance to the world.
The story appeared in a national magazine, every copy of which was sold an hour after it appeared on the stands. Under the title They Put the Freeze on Me! John A. Monahan told his tragic tale. At the age of 37, he had fallen desperately in love with a girl of 16. She was immature and frivolous and wanted to "play around" a little more before she settled down.
"She told me," he wrote, "to come back in five years, and that stared me thinking. In five year I'd be 42, and what would a girl of 21 want with a man twice as old as her?"
John Monahan moved in circles where the work of the Zeritskys was well known. Not only did he see an opportunity of being still only 37 when his darling reached 21, but he foresaw a painless way of passing the years which he must endure without her. Accordingly, he presented himself for the deep-freeze, paid his $3000 and the $500 storage charge in advance, and left, he claimed, "written instructions to let me out in five years, so there'd he no mistakes."
Nobody knows how the slip happened, but somehow John A. Monahan, or rather the number assigned to him, was entered on the books for 25 years instead of five years. Upon being defrosted, and discovering that a quarter of a century had elapsed, his rage was awesome. Along with everything else, his love for his sweetheart had been perfectly preserved, but she had given up waiting for him and was a happy mother of two boys and six girls.
Monahan's accusation that the Zeritskys had "ruined his life" may be taken with a grain of salt. He was still a young man, and the rumor that he got a hundred thousand for the magazine rights to his story was true.
As most readers are aware, what has come to be known as "Zeritsky's law" was passed by Congress and signed by the President three days after Monahan's story broke.
Seventy-five years after Mrs. Graham's cat feel into the freezer, it became the law of the land that the mandatory penalty for anyone applying quick-freezing methods to any living thing, human or animal, was death. Also, all quick-frozen people were to be defrosted immediately.
Los Angeles papers reported that beginning on the day Monahan's story appeared, men by the thousands poured into the city. They continued to come, choking every available means of transport, for the next two days -- until, that is, Zerisky's Law went through.
When we consider the date, and remember that due to the gravity of the international situation, a bill had just been passed drafting all men from 16 to 60, we realize why Congress had to act.
The Zeritskys, of course, were among the first to be taken. Because of their experience, they were put in charge of a military warehouse for dehydrated foods, and warned not to get any ideas for a new business.
New Words
connection
n. the state of being connected; relationship
-stricken
(combining form) overwhelmed or afflicted by disease, misfortune, horror, grief, etc.
ice-encased
a. placed or enclosed in or as if in an ice case
hysterical
a. in a state of hysteria; emotionally disturbed 歇斯底里的
lick
vt. pass the tongue over 舔
subsequently
ad. afterward, late
hind
a. back, rear
follow-up
a. of sth. done to continue or reinforce an initial action
dispatch
n. a report sent to a newspaper, etc. by a correspondent
disappearance
n. the act or an example of disappearing
rescue
vt. save from danger
nap
n. a short sleep, usu. at a time other than one's regular sleeping hours
defrost
v. make or become free of ice or frost; thaw
unfair
a. not fair or right; unjust
luckless
a. having or bringing bad luck; unfortunate
archvillain
n. a principal villain; an extremely wicked person
indisputably
ad. beyond doubt; certainly
exorbitant
a. going beyond reasonable limits
storage
n. the act of storing or the condition of being stored
facility
n. (usu. pl.) sth. provided for people to use. 设备,设施
row
n. a noisy quarrel or dispute
substantial
a. large in amount
refund
n. the return of money paid; a repayment 退款;归还
publicity
n. information given out to get public attention 宣传,广告
enterprise
n. an undertaking, esp. one that is difficult or involving risk; a business firm
whimper
n. a weak complaint 牢骚,怨声
fee
n. a charge for a service or a right
ironclad
a. inflexible, rigid
mainstay
a. a main support
loot
n. goods (esp. private property) taken from an enemy in war, or stolen by thieves
admirable
a. worth admiring; arousing wonder and approval
chamber
n. an enclosed space or a private room; a room set aside for a special purpose
hue and cry
the pursuit of a suspected criminal with loud cries in order to raise the alarm; loud public outcry 追捕犯人时的叫喊声;(表示反对的)叫嚷
crime
n. an action or activity that is against the law or a failure to do what the law requires
haul
n. the amount of sth. gained, esp. stolen goods
anonymity
n. the condition of being anonymous 匿名
enforcement
n. the act or process of enforcing; putting into force 实施,执行
enforce vt.
agent
n. representative of a government agency
fugitive
n. a person running away from justice, danger, etc. 逃亡者
illegal
a. against the law
diligently
ad. in a diligent manner; carefully; industriously
bizarre
a. strictly odd or queer in appearance or style; fantastic
unparalleled
a. too great to be equaled 举世无双的
liquidate
vt. terminate the operation of (a commercial firm, etc.) by assessment of liabilities and appropriation of assets for their settlement 清算
yacht
n. a small ship used for pleasure trips
arduous
a. requiring great physical or mental effort; difficult to accomplish
goodly
a. considerable
pensioner
n. a person who receives a regular payment, not wages, from a government, company, or patron
pension
n. a regular payment to a person of a specified sum of money which is not wages
proportion
n. the size or amount of one thing when compared to the size or amount of another; (pl.) size or extent 比率,比例;大小
inexhaustible
a. existing in such large amounts that it can never be finished or used up
insupportable
a. unbearable
marital
a. of or relating to marriage
confession
n. admission (of one's weakness, fault, sin, etc.) 坦白;忏悔
incarcerate
vt. confine or imprison 幽闭;监禁
unamiable
a. ill-natured, ungracious
spouse
n. a wife or husband
scheme
n. a plan for doing sth.
visit
vt. inflict (punishment) for (wrongdoing); avenge 降罪于,惩罚
lifework
n. the work to which one's life is devoted; most important work of one's life
fanatically
ad. excessively
meticulous
n. extremely careful; with great attention to detail
double-check
n. the act of checking again; verifying
shrewd
a. clever in judgment, esp. of what is to one's own advantage
dissatisfy
vt. fail to satisfy; displease
greed
n. a selfish desire to get more and more of sth. 贪婪
greedy
a.
expand
v. make or become larger
grievance
n. a complaint or cause for complaint, esp. when one feels one has been unfairly treated
immature
a. not mature; not full-grown
frivolous
a. not serious or sensible in content, attitude or behaviour 不严肃的,轻浮的
foresee
vt. see or realize in advance
slip
n. a usu. slight mistake
elapse
vi. (of time) pass by
awesome
a. inspiring fear or dread
sweetheart
n. a person whom one loves
accusation
n. a statement that one has done sth. wrong
accuse
vt.
rumor
n. news or information which is passed from person to person but has not been proven to be true
freezer
n. a large fridge in which supplies of food can be stored at a very low temperature; deep freeze
mandatory
a. required by law; compulsory 依法的;强制性的
choke
vt. block or clog up (a passage, street, etc.)
transport
n. the act of carrying (goods or people) from place to place
Congress
n. the elected law-making body, e.g. of the US 立法机构,如美国国会
warehouse
n. a house or building where merchandise is stored
dehydrate
vt. cause to lose water 使脱水
Phrases & Expressions
in brief
in short; to sum up
as far as
to the distance, point or degree that
for one
as the first of several possible examples
dry off
make or become dry
stop dead in one's tracks
stop very quickly or with great force
be bound up with
be closely connected with or related to
first and last
always and chiefly
put away
put in the right place or out of sight
die down
come slowly to an end; grow slowly less or weaker
on the track of
looking for, trying to find
earn/make a living
support oneself
at that
in addition; also
be caught in
be involved in
to the point where
to the extent that
play around
spend time playing, fooling or joking instead of being serious or working
settle down
marry; begin to live a stable life
take with a grain of salt
accept or believe only in part
go through
be approved or accepted
Proper Names
Zeritsky
齐里斯基
Ann Griffith
安.格里菲斯
Los Angeles
洛杉机
Fred C. Graham
弗雷德.C.格雷厄姆
John A. Monahan
约翰.A. 莫纳汉
Unit Eight
Text
Science fiction is definitely not pure science, but neither is it pure fiction. This literary genre, argues science fiction writer Ben Bova, stands as a bridge between science and fiction, between reason and emotion. Moreover, science fiction is not mere entertainment, but has a more important role to play. Believe it or not, it can help us to understand the ways in which our world may change and assist us in shaping the future in the manner that we wish.
THE ROLE OF SCIENCE FICTION
Ben Bova
The year 1972 was marked by publication of a controversial book, The Limits to Growth, This study of the world's future, done by a team of MIT scientists with the aid of computer "models" of the future of our society, forecast a planet wide disaster unless humankind sharply limits its population growth and consumption of natural resources.
Most people were caught by surprise when the book came out. Many refused to believe that disaster is possible, probable, inevitable -- if we don't change our mode of running Spaceship Earth. But science fiction people were neither surprised nor outraged. The study was really old news to them. They'd been making their own "models" of tomorrow and testing them all them all their lives.
For what the scientists attempted with their computer model is very much like the thing that science fiction writers and readers have been doing for decades. Instead of using a computer to "model" a future world society, science fiction writers have used their human imaginations. This gives the writers some enormous advantages.
One of the advantages is flexibility.
Science fiction writers are not in the business of predicting the future. They do something much more important. They try to show the many possible future that lie open to us.
For there is not simply a future, a time to come that's inevitable. Our future is built, bit by bit, minute by minute, by the actions of human beings. One vital role of science fiction is to show what kinds of future might result from certain kinds of human actions.
To communicate the ideas, the fears and hopes, the shape and feel of all the infinite possible futures, science fiction writers lean heavily on another of their advantages: the art of fiction.
For while a scientist's job has largely ended when he's reduced his data to tabular or graph from, the work of a science fiction writer is just beginning. His task is to convey the human story: the scientific basis for the possible future of his story is merely the background. Perhaps "merely" is too limiting a word. Much of science fiction consists of precious little except the background, the basic idea, the gimmick. But the best of science fiction, the stories that make a lasting impact on generations of readers, are stories about people. The people may be nonhuman. They may be robots or other types of machines. But they will be people, in the sense that human readers can feel for them, share their joys and sorrows, their dangers and their ultimate successes.
The art of fiction has not changed much since prehistoric times. The formula for telling a powerful story has remained the same: create a strong character, a person of great strengths, capable of deep emotions and decisive action. Give him a weakness. Set him in conflict with another powerful character -- or perhaps with nature. Let his exterior conflict be the mirror of the protagonist's own interior conflict, the clash of his desires, his own strength against his own weakness. And there you have a story. Whether it's Abraham offering his only son to God, or Paris bringing ruin to Troy over a woman, or Hamlet and Claudius playing their deadly game, Faust seeking the world's knowledge and power -- the stories that stand out in the minds of the reader are those whose characters are unforgettable.
To show other worlds, to describe possible future societies and the problems lurking ahead, is not enough. The writer of science fiction must show how these worlds and these futures affect human beings. And something much more important: he must show how human beings can and do literally create these future worlds. For our future is largely in our own hands. It doesn't come blindly rolling out of the heavens; it is the joint product of the actions of billions of human beings. This is a point that's easily forgotten in the rush of headlines and the hectic badgering of everyday life. But it's a point that science fiction makes constantly: the future belongs to us -- whatever it is. We make it, our actions shape tomorrow. We have the brains and guts to build paradise (or at least try). Tragedy is when we fail, and the greatest crime of all is when we fail even to try.
Thus science fiction stands as a bridge between science and art, between the engineers of technology and the poets of humanity. Never has such a bridge been more desperately needed.
Writing in the British journal New Scientist, the famed poet and historian Robert Graves said in 1972, "Technology is now warring openly against the crafts, and science covertly against poetry."
What Graves is expressing is the fear that many people have: technology has already allowed machines to replace human muscle power; now it seems that machines such as electronic computers might replace human brainpower. And he goes even further, criticizing science on the grounds that truly human endeavours such as poetry have a power that scientists can't recognize.
Apparently Graves sees scientists as a sober, plodding phalanx of soulless thinking machines, never making a step that hasn't been carefully thought out in advance.
But as a historian, Graves should be aware that James Clerk Maxwell's brilliant insight about electromagnetism -- the guess that visible light is only one small slice of the spectrum of electromagnetic energy, a guess that forms the basis for electronics technology -- was an intuitive leap into the unknown. Maxwell had precious little evidence to back up his guess. The evidence came later. The list of wild jumps of intuition made by these supposedly stolid, humorless scientists is long indeed.
Scientists are human beings! They are just as human, intuitive, and emotional as anyone else. But most people don't realize this. They don't know scientists, any more than they know much about science.
Today most people still tend to hold scientists in awe. After all, scientists have brought us nuclear weapons, modern medicines, space flight, and underarm deodorants. Yet at the same time, we see scientists derided as fuzzy-brained eggheads or as coldly ruthless, emotionless makers of monsters. Scientists are minority group, and like most minorities they're largely hidden from the public's sight, tucked away in ghettos -- laboratories, campuses, field sites out in the desert or on Pacific atolls.
Before the public can understand and appreciate what science can and cannot do, the people must get to see and understand the scientists themselves. Get to know their work, their aims, their dreams, and their fears.
Science fiction can help to explain what science and scientists are all about to the non-scientists. It is no accident that several hundred universities and public schools are now offering science fiction courses and discovering that these classes are a meeting ground for the scientist-engineers and the humanists. Science and fiction. Reason and emotion.
The essence of the scientific attitude is that the human mind can succeed in understanding the universe. By taking thought, men can move mountains -- and have. In this sense, science is an utterly humanistic pursuit, the glorification of human intellect over the puzzling, chaotic, and often frightening darkness of ignorance.
Much of science fiction celebrates this spirit. Very few science fiction stories picture humanity as a passive species, allowing the tidal forces of nature to flow unperturbed. The heroes of science fiction stories -- the gods of the new mythology -- struggle manfully against the darkness, whether it's geological doom for the whole planet or the evil of grasping politicians. They may not always win. But they always try.
Perhaps, however, the most important aspect of science fiction's role in the modern world is best summed up in a single word: change.
After all, science fiction is the literature of change. Each and every story preaches from the same gospel: tomorrow will be different from today, violently different perhaps.
Science fiction very clearly shows that changes -- whether good or bad -- are an inherent part of the universe. Resistance to change is an archaic, and nowadays dangerous, habit of thought. The world will change. It is changing constantly. Humanity's most fruitful course of action is to determine how to shape these changes, how to influence them and produce an environment where the changes that occur are those we want.
Perhaps this is the ultimate role of science fiction: to act as an interpreter of science to humanity. This is a two-edged weapon, of course. It is necessary to warn as well as evangelize. Science can kill as well as create; technology can deaden the human spirit or life it to the farthermost corners of our imaginations. Only knowledgeable people can wisely decide how to use science and technology for humankind's benefit. In the end, this is the ultimate role of all art: to show ourselves to ourselves, to help us to understand our own humanity.
New Words
genre
n. a particular type of art, writing, music, etc., which has certain characteristics that all examples of this type share(文艺作品的)体裁,样式;类型
controversial
a. causing much argument or disagreement
forecast
vt. say what will happen ahead of time; predict
planetwide
a. extending all over the planet
humankind
n. human being in general; mankind
probable
a. likely to happen or be true
inevitable
a. which can not be avoided; certain to happen
mode
n. a way of behaving, living, operating, etc.
spaceship
n. a vehicle used for traveling in outerspace; spacecraft
flexibility
n. flexible quality
flexible
a. easily adapted to fit various conditions
tabular
a. arranged in the form of a table
gimmick
n. an ingenious or novel mechanical device 别致的玩意儿;新奇的发明
robot
n. a machine that can move and do some of the work of a human being and is usu. controlled by a computer 机器人
sorrow
n. sadness, grief
prehistoric
a. of a time before events were written down
formula
n. a fixed way of doing sth.; method 公式,程式
decisive
a. showing or marked by determination and firmness
exterior
a. on the outside; outer
n. an outer part, surface or appearance
clash
n. a strong disagreement; conflict
lurk
vi. wait in hiding. esp. for an evil purpose; exist unseen
joint
a. done or shared by two or more people
headline
n. a line usu. printed in large type at the top of a newspaper article
hectic
a. very busy; rushed
badger
vt. bother by requesting sth. repeatedly
tragedy
n. a serious play that ends unhappily; a terrible event; disaster
historian
n. an expert in history; a person who writes about history
craft
n. a trade or art needing skill, esp. with one's hands 工艺
covertly
ad. secretly
poetry
n. (the art of writing) poems
endeavor
n. an earnest effort or attempt
sober
a. not drunk; serious, solemn
plodding
a. proceeding in a slow or dull way
phalanx
n. a closely massed body of persons, animals, or things; a number of persons united for a common purpose 方阵,密集的人群(兽群、东西);为一个共同目标而团结起来的一群人
soulless
a. having or showing no attractive or tender human qualities
electromagnetism
n. magnetism produced by an electric current; the branch of physics that deals with electricity and magnetism 电磁(学)
slice
n. a thin flat piece cut from sth; portion
electronics
n. the study of electrons and their behavior and of electronic equipment such as computers
stolid
a. not easily excited; showing no emotion; seeming dull
awe
n. a feeling of wonder and fear mixed together with deep respect
underarm
a. (euph.) of or for the armpit (为)腋下的
deodorant
n. a man-made chemical substance that destroys or hides unpleasant smells, esp. those of the human body
deride
vt. laugh at or make fun of as of no value
fuzzy
a. not clear in shape or sound; confused
fuzzy-brained
a.
egghead
n. (derog.) a clever, highly-educated person, esp. one who is impractical
minority
n. a group of people of a different race, religion or nationality from the rest of society
tuck
vt. put or store in a safe or secret place
site
n. a place where sth. of special interest existed or happened
Pacific
a. 太平洋的
atoll
n. ring-shaped island made of coral partly or completely enclosing an area of sea water环礁,环状珊瑚礁
humanist
n. a student of human nature or affairs; follower of humanism 人文主义者,人本主义者;人道主义者
humanistic
of humanism or humanists
glorification
n. the act of glorifying or the state of being glorified
chaotic
a. in a state of complete disorder and confusion
celebrate
vt. mark (an event) with public or private rejoicings; praise in writing, speech, etc.
tidal
a. of or having a tide
tide
n. the regular rise and fall of the sea caused by the pull of the moon and sun 潮汐
unperturbed
a. undisturbed; calm
mythology
n. a collection of myths; the study of myths 神话集;神话学
myth
n. an ancient story that expresses the beliefs and values of a people 神话故事
manfully
ad. bravely, courageously
geological
a. of or having to do with geology
geology
n. the study of the origin, structure and history of the earth 地质学
politician
n. a person who runs for or holds a position in government
preach
v. speak publicly on a religious or moral subject
gospel
n. a set of instructions or teachings; any of the four accounts of Christ's life in the Bible 《新约》四部福音之一
archaic
a. belonging to the past; no longer used
fruitful
a. producing good results; successful
interpreter
n. a person who interprets 翻译
interpret
vi. put (a language) into the words of another language usu. by speech; make clear or explain the meaning of
interpretation
n.
evangelize
vt. preach the Gospel (to)对……宣讲福音
farthermost
a. most distant; farthest
knowledgeable
a. knowing a lot
Phrases & Expression
come out
be published
bit by bit
gradually; little by little
lean on
choose, esp. for support; depend on
feel for
sympathize with
in one's hands
under one's control; be taken care of
one the grounds that
for the reason that
think out
consider, examine carefully
back up
support, esp. in an argument
tuck away
store in a safe place
take thought
perform the actions connected with thinking; think
Proper Names
Ben Bova
本.博瓦
MIT (Massachusetts Institute of Technology)
麻省理工学院
Abraham
亚伯拉罕
Paris
帕里斯
Troy
特洛伊
Hamlet
哈姆雷特
Claudius
克劳狄斯
Faust
浮士德
New Scientist
《新科学家》周刊
Robert Graves
罗伯特.格雷夫斯
James Clerk Maxwell
詹姆斯.克拉克.马克斯韦尔
Unit Nine
Text
"Every cloud has a silver lining," says the optimist. It follows naturally, then, that the pessimist must favor "looking for the rusty lining". Just as the optimist can always find reasons for hoping that bad situations can improve, so the best pessimist can always find that in every situation here is something you can worry about. In the essay, the author, a self-proclaimed pessimist, claims to be worried about being swallowed by things from outer space and about much else besides. He certainly seems to be what is known as "a born worrier", though how serious he is about it all you can judge for yourself.
LOOK FOR THE RUSTY LINING
Ralph Schoenstein
My grandfather's hobby was worrying, and although hobbies are not usually thought of as being inheritable, I am a talented worrier, too. My grandfather's glum genes, which skipped my merry father, have reflowered in me as a major, all-purpose anxiety. A few weeks ago, for example, I learned that collapsing stars called black holes may soon
such up all the matter in the universe. Because I read this in Vogue, I hoped at first that the black holes were some kind of fad -- a celestial pop event like Kohoutek or UFOs -- but then I saw that the author of the article had been twice a visiting member at the Institute for Advanced Study, in Princeton, and I knew that another crisis was at hand. Ominously, the Institute is just down the street from where I do my worrying.
The end of the universe should have been a splendid challenge for a gifted worrier like me, but mostly it upset me in a new and worrisome way, because it made me realize that I was spread too thin. When I found the black-hole story, I hadn't nearly come to the end of an earlier wonderful worry of mine about the polar ice cap melting and raising the level of the Atlantic Ocean enough to submerge the entire East Coast. I had been thinking of moving my family to Saskatchewan, but now that I was falling behind in my worrying, I had to worry if Saskatchewan might be tastier for a black hole than Princeton. On the other hand, Princeton was closer to those African killer bees that have been inexorably moving north from Brazil -- the ones that made me decide not to visit Central America last winter. The bees are getting very close to Central America, and Panama may be the only place where there is a chance to turn them back. Of course, even if it had only butterflies, Panama would still be a worrisome vacation spot for me, because it is said to be riddled with as much anti-American feeling as Boston.
In these terrible days, I often think of my grandfather, who was a nervous wreck in a simpler and happier time. His worries were transient and nicely manageable: When would Mel Ott start hitting again? When would Eleanor Roosevelt collapse from too much traveling around? When would the Third Avenue "L" rust away? I miss him, but he is lucky not to be alive and worrying today. I don't think he could have handled all the terrors that keep testing my sanity; he might even have surrendered and become an optimist, thus forfeiting the hobby he loved.
He was my inspiration when I was a boy -- a worrier to look up to. He used to visit me in my room, where he would examine my homework and then shake his head and say, "You'll never get through medical school with spelling like this."
"But these are brand-new words," I would tell him in a worried way. "Spelling is harder this year than it was in the second grade."
He would sigh and say, "I don't know. I'm not even sure you should be a doctor at all. I just read that they have the highest rate for dropping dead."
My grandfather's quaint worries about me and Mel Ott and Eleanor Roosevelt are enough to make a contemporary worrier weep with envy. I wonder what he would have done if he had read a recent prediction by Gunnar Myrdal that the American economy could utterly collapse within five years -- just before the Eastern tidal wave but shortly after the arrival of the bees. Probably he would have adopted something like my own advanced worrying posture and learned to make room for each new worry by letting it trump one of the old ones. For example, when I read about the inundation of the East I forgot about my overdue Bloomingdale's bill; when I read Gunnar Myrdal's warning I decided to stop worrying about what would happen if Connecticut ever ran out of antiques. When I heard about the bees I eased off my worry about a root canal of mine and let the Panama Canal replace it on the Top Twenty.
What a list! Something old and something new, something cosmic yet something trivial too, for the creative worrier must forever blend the pedestrian with the immemorial. If the sun burns out, will the Mets be able to play their entire schedule at night? If cryogenically frozen human beings are ever revived, will they have to re-register to vote? And if the little toe disappears, will field goals play a smaller part in the National Football League?
Actually, I've never had a worry as worrisome as the universe-destroying black holes. I mean, the universe is where I do all my worrying, and if it suddenly disappears I may not be able to relocate. My only hope comes from a first principle of worry that I have learned in a lifetime of anxiety; i.e., some of the biggest problems are half of a self-cancelling pair. A nice example is that dreaded polar ice cap, which some scientists say isn't starting to melt at all but instead will shortly begin to enlarge rapidly, giving birth to a new ice age that soon will cover the entire United States. I worried about this ice layer form last February 9th until about Labor Day, by which time my worry about the price of bottom round had reduced it to the size of a rink. Lately, however, I have turned my mind back to the ice again, and I have been worrying about the fact that you cannot have ice that is growing and melting at the same time. One of these terrors is a dud, and the job of the dedicated worrier is to find out which one it is.
Applying this principle to the black holes, I wonder if there may not be some white holes in space as well -- pretty, glowing things that won't digest a universe but may prefer to spit it out again. All I need is a new flash from the Institute about one of these, and then perhaps I will be able to start worrying about chinch bugs and the male menopause and all the other gentle terrors my grandfather could endorse.
Is that the right way to spell "chinch bugs"?
New Words
rusty
a. covered with rust, rusted 生锈的
lining
n. the inner surface of sth. 衬里
inheritable
a. that can be inherited
inherit
vt. receive (property, a title, etc.) left by someone who has died
worrier
n. a person who worries
glum
a. sad, gloomy
gene
n. a tiny unit of a plant or animal cell that determines a characteristic that will be passed onto the offspring of the parent 基因
reflower
vi. flower again; (fig.) be at one's or its best once more
all-purpose
a. that can be used for any purpose
suck
vt. draw into the mouth by using the lips, cheeks and tongue; absorb 吸
vogue
n. the popular fashion or custom at a certain time
fad
n. (infml) an intense but short-lived fashion
celestial
a. of the sky or heaven
UFO
unidentified flying object 不明飞行物,飞碟
ominously
ad. of bad omen; unfavorably, threateningly
worrisome
a. which troubles one or makes one anxious
polar
a. of or near the North or South pole
submerge
v. (to cause) to go under the surface of water
tasty
a. having a pleasant taste; full of flavor
inexorably
ad. in a relentless way; unyieldingly 毫不宽容地
riddle
vt. make many holes in
wreck
n. a destroyed or much injured ship; (fig.) a person who has lost his health or money
quaint
a. strange or odd in an interesting, pleasing, or amusing way
transient
a. lasting for only short time; quickly passing
manageable
a. easy or possible to control or deal with
rust
v. make or become rusty
terror
n. (a person or thing that causes) great or intense fear
surrender
v. give up or give in to the power of (esp. of an enemy) as a sign of defeat
optimist
n. one who is hopeful about the future
inspiration
n. a felling of enthusiasm and encouragement one get from sb. or sth. that give new ideas and the desire to create 灵感
inspire
vt.
eastern
a. of or belonging to the east part of the world or a country
posture
n. a way of behaving or thinking on a particular occasion; attitude
trump
vt. take (a trick or card of another suit) with a trump; (fig.) be better than; surpass
antique
n. a piece of furniture, jewelry, etc, that was made a very long time ago and is therefore valuable
inundation
n. the act or fact of overflowing; flood 泛滥;洪水
overdue
a. left unpaid too long
warning
n. a notice of coming danger given beforehand
canal
n. a waterway dug across land for ships to go through
pedestrian
n. a person who goes on foot; walker
a. (fig.) without imagination; dull, slow, commonplace
immemorial
a. originating in the distant past, ancient
cryogenically
ad. by using very low temperatures
toe
n. one of the end parts of the foot 脚趾,足尖
relocate
v. move to or establish in a new place
self-cancelling
a. cancelling itself out
cancel
vt. neutralize or balance in force or influence; offset
enlarge
v. make or become larger
rink
n. a sheet of ice for skating 溜冰场
dud
n. a shell or bomb that fails to explode; (sl.) a failure
digest
vt. change food into simple substance that can be absorbed by the body
spit
vt. eject or discharge (sth.) from the mouth 吐出
flash
n. a short new announcement concerning a new event
chinch bug
n. a black-and-white tropical American insect that does much damage to wheat, corn, grass and other plants in dry weather 麦虱
menopause
n. the period during which a woman's menstrual cycle ends, normally occurring at an age of 45 to 50 绝经期
en
dorse
vt. give public approval of; support greatly
Phrases & Expressions
suck up
draw liquids etc. up a tube by making a vacuum at its upper end
but then
but on the other hand; but at the same time
at hand
coming soon; almost here; nearby
turn back
cause to go back
look up to
admire; regard with respect
get through
be successful in; manage to do, complete, etc.
drop dead
die suddenly
make room for
provide space for
run out of
finish; exhaust
ease off
do with less severity or intensity; become less severe
burn out
use up its fuel
play a part
do a share; have an effect on
Proper Names
Ralph Schoenstein
拉尔夫.舍恩斯坦
Vogue
《时尚》半月刊
Atlantic, the
大西洋
Saskatchewan
萨斯喀彻温
Brazil
巴西
Central America
中美洲
Panama
巴拿马
Boston
波士顿
Mel Ott
梅尔.奥特
Eleanor Roosevelt
埃莉诺.罗斯福
Gunnar Myrdal
冈纳尔.迈达尔
Bloomingdale
布卢明代尔百货公司
Connecticut
康涅狄克州
National Football League
全国橄榄球联赛
Unit Then
Text
Do animals think? How could the earth show so many signs of design and purpose and yet be random? Our best scientists are heatedly debating both sides of these and other scientific questions. In the following essay, the author takes a look at science education and argues that as well as telling students the facts and theories that have already been proved and accepted, science teacher should spend more time introducing their students to the many mysteries that remain unsolved and the arguments taking place between scientists. What better way, he argues, to stimulate their interest in thing scientific?
DEBATING THE UNKNOWABLE
Lewis Thomas
The greatest of all the accomplishment of twentieth-century science has been the discovery of human ignorance. We live, as never before, in puzzlement about nature, the universe, and ourselves most of all. It is a new experience for the species. A century ago, after the turbulence caused by Darwin and Wallace had subsided and the central idea of natural selection had been grasped and accepted, we thought we knew everything essential about evolution. In the eighteenth century there were no huge puzzles; human reason was all you needed in order to figure out the universe. And for most of the earlier centuries, the Church provided both the questions and the answers, neatly packaged. Now, for the first time in human history, we are catching glimpses of our incomprehension. We can still make up stories to explain the world, as we always have, but now the stories have to be confirmed and reconfirmed by experiment. This is the scientific method, and once started on this line we cannot turn back. We are obliged to grow up in skepticism, requiring proofs for every assertion about nature, and there is no way out except to move ahead and plug away, hoping for comprehension in the future but living in a condition of intellectual instability for the long time.
It is the admission of ignorance that leads to progress, not so much because the solving of a particular puzzle leads directly to a new piece of understanding but because the puzzle -- if it interests enough scientists -- leads to work. There is a similar phenomenon in entomology know as stigmergy, a term invented by Grasse, which means "to incite to work." When three or four termites are collected together in a chamber they wander about aimlessly, but when more termites are added, they begin to build. It is the presence of other termites, in sufficient numbers at close quarters, that produces the work: they pick up each other's fecal pellets and stack them in neat columns, and when the columns are precisely the right height, the termites reach across and turn the perfect arches that form the foundation of the termitarium. No single termite knows how to do any of this, but as soon as there are enough termites gathered together they become flawless architects, sensing their distances from each other although blind, building an immensely complicated structure with its own air-conditioning and humidity control. They work their lives away in this ecosystem built by themselves. The nearest thing to a termitarium that I can think of in human behavior is the making of language, which we do by keeping at each other all our lives, generation after generation, changing the structure by some sort of instinct.
Very little is understood about this kind of collective behavior. It is out of fashion these days to talk of "superorganisms", but there simply aren't enough reductionist details in hand to explain away the phenomenon of termites and other social insects: some very good guesses can be made about their chemical signaling systems, but the plain fact that they exhibit something like a collective intelligence is a mystery, or anyway an unsolved problem, that might contain important implications for social life in general. This mystery is the best introduction I can think of to biological science in college. It should be taught for its strangeness, and for the ambiguity of its meaning. It should be taught to premedical students, who need lessons early in their careers about the uncertainties in science.
College students, and for that matter high school students, should be exposed very early, perhaps at the outset, to the big arguments currently going on among scientists. Big arguments stimulate their interest, and with luck engage their absorbed attention. Few things in life are as engrossing as a good fight between highly trained and skilled adversaries. But the young students are told very little about the major disagreements of the day; they may be taught something about the arguments between Darwinians and their opponents a century ago, but they do not realize that similar disputes about other matters, many of them touching profound issues for our understanding of nature, are still going on and, indeed, are an essential feature of the scientific process. There is, I fear, a reluctance on the part of science teachers to talk about such things, based on the belief that before students can appreciate what the arguments are about they must learn and master the "fundamentals". I would be willing to see some experiments along this line, and I have in mind several examples of contemporary doctrinal dispute in which the drift of the argument can be readily perceived without deep or elaborate knowledge of the subject.
There is, for one, the problem of animal awareness. One school of ethologists devoted to the study of animal behavior has it that human beings are unique in the possession of consciousness, differing from all other creatures in being able to think things over, capitalize on past experience, and hazard informed guesses at the future. Other, "lower", animals (with possible exceptions made for chimpanzees, whales, and dolphins) cannot do such things with their minds; they live from moment to moment with brains that are programmed to respond, automatically or by
conditioning, to contingencies in the environment, Behavioral psychologists believe that this automatic or conditioned response accounts for human mental activity as well, although they dislike that word "mental". On the other side are some ethologists who seems to be more generous-minded, who see no compelling reasons to doubt that animals in general are quite capable of real thinking and do quite a lot of it ―― thinking that isn't as dense as human thinking, that is sparser because of the lack of language and the resultant lack of metaphors to help the thought along, but thinking nonetheless
The point about this argument is not that one side or the other is in possession of a more powerful array of convincing facts; quite the opposite. There are not enough facts to sustain a genuine debate of any length; the question of animal awareness is an unsettled one.
Another debatable question arises when one contemplates the whole biosphere, the conjoined life of the earth. How could it have turned out to possess such stability and coherence, resembling as it does a sort of enormous developing embryo, with nothing but chance events to determine its emergence? Lovelock and Margulis, facing this problem, have proposed the Gaia Hypothesis, which is, in brief, that the earth is itself a form of life, "a complex entity involving the Earth's biosphere, atmosphere, oceans and soil; the totality constituting a feedback or cybernetic system which seeks an optimal physical and chemical environment for life on this planet." Lovelock postulates, in addition, that "the physical and chemical condition of the surface of the Earth, of the atmosphere, and of the oceans has been an is actively made fit and comfortable by the presence of life itself."
This notion is beginning to stir up a few signs of storm, and if it catches on, as I think it will, we will soon find the biological community split into fuming factions, one side saying that the evolved biosphere displays evidences of design and purpose, the other decrying such heresy. I believe that students should learn as much as they can about the argument.
One more current battle involving the unknown is between sociobiologists and antisociobiologists, and it is a marvel for students to behold. To observe, in open-mouthed astonishment, one group of highly intelligent, beautifully trained, knowledgeable, and imaginative scientists maintaining that all behavior, animal and human, is governed exclusively by genes, and another group of equally talented scientists asserting that all behaviors is set and determined by the environment or by culture, is an educational experience that no college student should be allowed to miss. The essential lesson to be learned has nothing to do with the relative validity of the facts underlying the argument. It is the argument itself that is the education: we do not yet know enough to settle such questions.
New Words
debate
vt. argue about (sth.) with sb., discuss
n. a discussion about a subject on which people have different views
unknowable
a. beyond comprehension, esp. beyond human comprehension
puzzlement
n. bewilderment, perplexity
turbulence
n. agitation; great disturbance 骚动,纷乱
turbulent
a.
subside
vi. sink to a lower or more normal level; become less
package
vt. wrap or seal in a container, wrappings, etc. to attract purchasers
glimpse
n. a quick view or look
incomprehension
n. lack of comprehension; inability to understand
reconfirm
vt. confirm anew
skepticism
n. a doubting state or habit of mind; doubt
assertion
n. a positive statement; firm declaration
assert
vt. state positively; declare firmly
instability
n. lack of firmness; being unstable
admission
n. (an) act of accepting the truth (of sth.)
entomology
n. the branch of zoology that deals with insects 昆虫学
incite
vt. cause or encourage sb. to a strong feeling or action; provoke
termite
n. an insect that looks somewhat like white ants and eats the wood of buildings and furniture 白蚁
fecal
a. having to do with feces (waste matter discharged from the intestines)粪便的,排泄物的
column
n. a long, thin, upright structure; pillar; post
arch
n. a curved structure capable of bearing the weight of the material above it 拱
termitarium
n. nest of termites
flawless
a. without a flaw; perfect
flaw
n. a fault or weakness that makes sth. imperfect 瑕疵
air-conditioning
n. the system that uses machines to control the temperature of the air in a room or building
humidity
n. moisture, esp. of the air 湿气;湿度
ecosystem
n. an ecological system which relates all the plants, animals and people in an area to their surroundings, considered as a whole 生态系(统)
fashion
n. the popular way of dressing or behaving at a certain time
superorganism
n. a group of organisms (as of social insects) that function as a social unit
reductionist
a. having to do with a procedure or theory that reduces complex data or phenomena to simple terms
reduction
n.
insect
n. a small animal with six les, a body divided into three main parts, and often wings 昆虫
exhibit
vt. show demonstrate
mystery
n. sth. that is not known or understood
unsolved
a. not solved or explained
introduction
n. a written or spoken explanation at the beginning of a book or speech
ambiguity
n. the possibility of two or more meanings; vagueness 模棱两可;意义不明确
ambiguous
a. having more than one possible meaning, permitting more than one possible interpretation or explanation
premedical
a. preparing for the study of medicine
outset
n. the beginning
engross
vt. take up all of; absorb
engrossing
a. (not of a person) very interesting
adversary
n. a person or group to whom one is opposed; opponent or enemy
adverse
a. hostile; unfavorable
Darwinian
a. of Charles Darwin or his theory of evolution
dispute
n. a quarrel, disagreement
feature
n. an important part or quality
reluctance
n. unwillingness
reluctant
a.
doctrinal
a. of or having to do with doctrine
doctrine
n. a principle or set of principles (esp. of a religious or political kind) that is taught 主义;教条,学说
readily
ad. without difficulty, easily; without delay, quickly
perceive
vt. become aware of by seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling or touching; get an understanding of
awareness
n. the quality or state of being aware
ethologist
n. a person who studies ethology (the individual and comparative study of animal behavior, including that of man) (个体)生态学家;行为学家
consciousness
n. the condition being aware and able to understand what is happening; awareness
creature
n. a living person or animal
capitalize
vi. (on) profit by; use to one's own advantage included
hazard
vt. venture; risk
exception
n. the fact of being left out; (a cause of) not being included
chimpanzee
n. a small African ape with dark hair黑猩猩
whale
n. a large sea animal that resembles fish but breathes air 鲸
dolphin
n. a sea animal that has a snout like a beak 海豚
contingency
n. a chance happening; uncertain event
automatic
a. done or produced by the body without thought or control
automatically
ad.
dislike
vt. consider unpleasant; not like
generous
a. willing to give or share; unselfish 慷慨的
generous-minded
a.
sparse
a. thin; thinly scattered
resultant
a. happening as an effect; resulting
metaphor
n. a figure of speech in which two things are compared without using "like" or "as"
nonetheless
ad. in spite of that; nevertheless
sustain
vt. maintain or keep (sth.) going; confirm
genuine
a. real or true; not false
unsettled
a. not yet settled
debatable
a. lending itself to formal debate; having strong points on both sides
biosphere
n. the part of the world in which life can exist 生命层;生物圈
conjoin
vt. cause to join together or unite
coherence
n. natural or reasonable connection; consistency 连贯;一致性
coherent
a.
resemble
vt. be like or similar to
embryo
n. the young of any creature in its first state before birth, or before coming out of an egg 胚胎
emergence
n. the act or fact or emerging
entity
n. sth. That has a real and separate existence; being; existence 实体;存在
totality
n. the state of being whole; completeness
feedback
n. a process in which the factors that produce a result are themselves modified, corrected, strengthened, etc. by that result 反馈
cybernetic
a. of, relating to, or involving cybernetics (控制论)
optimal
a. most favorable; best
optimum
n., a.
postulate
vt. assume without proof as a basis of reasoning; take for granted
notion
n. an idea, belief or opinion in one's mind; concept
fume
vi. give off vapor, gas or smoke; show anger or irritation
faction
n. a group or party within a large group 派别
evolve
v. develop gradually by a long continuous process 演化
decry
vt. express strong disapproval; cry out against
heresy
n. a belief different from the accepted belief of a church, school, profession or other group 异教;异端
sociobiologist
n. one who studies the biological basis for animal and human social behavior
antisociobiologist
n.
behold
vt. have in sight; see
astonishment
n. great surprise; amazement
astonish
vt.
imaginative
a. having or showing a strong imagination
govern
vt. direct or manage; rule; control
Phrases & Expressions
move ahead
go forward
plug away
work persistently
at close quarters
very near or near together
out of fashion
not popular or approved of
explain away
give a satisfactory reason for; remove objection to by means of a convincing argument
at the outset
at the beginning
on the part of
of or by (sb.)
have it (that)
maintain, assert (that)
think over
think carefully about; consider; study
capitalize on
profit by; make full use of (sth.)
in possession of
having; owing
stir up
excite; stimulate; provoke
catch on
become popular or fashionable
Proper Names
Lewis Thomas
刘易斯.托马斯
Darwin
达尔文
Walace
华莱士
Grasse
格拉斯
Lovelock
洛夫洛克
Margulis
马古利斯
Gaia
盖亚 |
|
posted by The Author @ 21:57   |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Previous Article |
|
|
| Category |
|
|
| Reader Comments |
|
|
| Archives |
Jan 5, 2008
Feb 25, 2008
Mar 13, 2008
Mar 29, 2008
Mar 30, 2008
Apr 8, 2008
Apr 9, 2008
Apr 10, 2008
Apr 11, 2008
Apr 12, 2008
Apr 13, 2008
Apr 14, 2008
Apr 15, 2008
Apr 16, 2008
Apr 17, 2008
Apr 18, 2008
Apr 19, 2008
Apr 20, 2008
Apr 21, 2008
Apr 22, 2008
Apr 23, 2008
Apr 24, 2008
Apr 25, 2008
Apr 26, 2008
Apr 27, 2008
Apr 28, 2008
Apr 29, 2008
Apr 30, 2008
May 1, 2008
May 2, 2008
May 3, 2008
May 4, 2008
May 5, 2008
May 6, 2008
May 7, 2008
May 8, 2008
May 9, 2008
May 11, 2008
May 12, 2008
May 13, 2008
May 17, 2008
May 22, 2008
May 23, 2008
May 26, 2008
Jun 26, 2008
Jun 27, 2008
Jun 28, 2008
Jun 29, 2008
Jun 30, 2008
Jul 1, 2008
Jul 2, 2008
Jul 3, 2008
Jul 4, 2008
Jul 5, 2008
Jul 6, 2008
Jul 7, 2008
Jul 8, 2008
Jul 9, 2008
Jul 10, 2008
Jul 11, 2008
Jul 12, 2008
Jul 13, 2008
Jul 19, 2008
Jul 24, 2008
Jul 25, 2008
Oct 8, 2008
Dec 4, 2008
May 29, 2009
Jul 17, 2009
Aug 18, 2009
Aug 20, 2009
Aug 23, 2009
Aug 28, 2009
Nov 19, 2009
Dec 8, 2009
Dec 9, 2009
Dec 12, 2009
Dec 13, 2009
Dec 14, 2009
Dec 15, 2009
Dec 16, 2009
Dec 17, 2009
Dec 18, 2009
Dec 19, 2009
Dec 20, 2009
Dec 21, 2009
Dec 22, 2009
Dec 23, 2009
Dec 24, 2009
Dec 25, 2009
Dec 26, 2009
Dec 27, 2009
Dec 28, 2009
|
| Links |
|
Google
|
| Feed |
RSS
Atom

|
| About |
|
![]()
Name: The Author
Home:
About Me:
See my complete profile
|
Home
Close
RSS Feed Bookmark |
|
|